excellent_a gift_n both_o in_o their_o say_n and_o do_n yea_o and_o final_o in_o their_o write_n and_o virtue_n they_o shine_v as_o most_o bright_a cresset_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n for_o s._n peter_n never_o challenge_v to_o himself_o any_o superiority_n no_o not_o even_o over_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o much_o less_o over_o prince_n he_o never_o advance_v his_o throne_n which_o he_o have_v not_o above_o all_o king_n and_o all_o kingdom_n cornelius_n the_o centurion_n a_o knight_n of_o rome_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a cause_n that_o make_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v a_o great_a commendation_n upon_o this_o peter_n unto_o he_o whereupon_o he_o fall_v down_o before_o peter_n but_o peter_n lift_v he_o up_o again_o and_o humble_o say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o man_n also_o so_o also_o when_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o lame_a man_n and_o make_v he_o whole_a and_o sound_a at_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o the_o people_n stand_v wonder_v and_o worship_v of_o he_o he_o give_v all_o the_o glory_n unto_o christ_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v but_o a_o minister_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n advance_v himself_o with_o any_o prelacy_n but_o simple_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n and_o felowelder_n forbid_v the_o elder_n to_o usurp_v any_o lordship_n over_o the_o clergy_n 5._o neither_o sit_v he_o still_o in_o his_o chair_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o send_v abroad_o his_o legate_n a_o late_a but_o he_o be_v content_v to_o let_v the_o congregation_n send_v he_o with_o john_n into_o samaria_n 8._o yea_o and_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o chalendge_v no_o pre-eminence_n to_o himself_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o that_o counsel_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sort_n be_v a_o most_o diligent_a observer_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o master_n christ_n no_o where_o acknowledge_v s._n peter_n as_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o man_n by_o any_o prerogative_n neither_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v neglect_v it_o if_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v he_o to_o have_v be_v prefer_v afore_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o lord_n nay_o rather_o he_o free_o reprove_v peter_n in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n accord_v as_o he_o himself_o declare_v in_o the_o 2._o to_o the_o galatian_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o deed_n he_o call_v peter_n a_o pillar_n but_o not_o peter_n above_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o pillar_n of_o all_o pillar_n great_a and_o most_o excellent_a for_o with_o peter_n he_o match_v two_o other_o apostle_n who_o he_o term_v pillar_n as_o well_o as_o he_o even_o james_n and_o john_n yea_o and_o he_o put_v james_n afore_o peter_n he_o have_v say_v heretofore_o that_o the_o same_o be_v have_v in_o reputation_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v wherefore_o he_o call_v they_o pillar_n mean_v that_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n as_o man_n that_o by_o their_o common_a and_o faithful_a travel_n seem_v as_o it_o be_v to_o uphold_v the_o church_n which_o else_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v underprop_a and_o stay_v up_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o faithful_a teach_n and_o yet_o paul_n affirm_v that_o those_o pillar_n add_v nothing_o unto_o he_o but_o rather_o compare_v himself_o with_o peter_n the_o same_o say_v he_o which_o be_v mighty_a in_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v mighty_a in_o i_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n 11._o and_o the_o same_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n say_v he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n and_o in_o the_o 3._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n what_o be_v paul_n say_v he_o what_o be_v apollo_n and_o in_o this_o place_n be_v peter_n or_o cephas_n to_o be_v employ_v also_o as_o of_o who_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n use_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speak_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o shall_v hold_v we_o in_o a_o mammer_n which_o surmise_n that_o here_o be_v not_o mean_v peter_n but_o some_o other_o disciple_n who_o paul_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o cephas_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n cry_v out_o against_o they_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n own_o declaration_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o galatian_n what_o be_v they_o say_v he_o but_o only_a minister_n by_o who_o you_o have_v believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o every_o man_n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n therefore_o neither_o be_v he_o any_o thing_n which_o plant_v nor_o he_o which_o water_v but_o god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o anon_o after_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o even_o of_o peter_n or_o cephas_n to_o 4._o let_v a_o man_n say_v he_o in_o such_o wise_a esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o disposer_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o god._n these_o lightsome_a and_o evident_a text_n of_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a for_o man_n that_o be_v curable_a as_o for_o uncurable_a &_o quarel_v man_n we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n the_o just_a judge_n and_o do_v witness_v manifest_o enough_o that_o neither_o christ_n apostle_n no_o nor_o the_o apostle_n peter_n himself_o usurp_v so_o much_o as_o one_o jot_n of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o take_v upon_o they_o ministration_n of_o the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o christ_n holy_a church_n all_o their_o life_n long_o even_o unto_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o their_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v hereafter_o in_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o supremacy_n allege_v any_o more_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v now_o sufficient_o apparent_a to_o be_v utter_o none_o and_o always_o to_o have_v be_v none_o at_o all_o in_o deed_n ¶_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v not_o any_o sovereignty_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v lowly_a shepherd_n teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o beside_o that_o also_o martyr_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v not_o now_o dispute_v whether_o peter_n come_v at_o rome_n or_o no._n whereof_o i_o see_v learned_a man_n to_o doubt_n not_o without_o cause_n sure_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o substantial_a argument_n that_o peter_n sit_v not_o in_o that_o seat_n at_o that_o time_n and_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o have_v sit_v continual_o together_o if_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o all_o certes_o it_o be_v late_a ere_o he_o come_v and_o peradventure_o not_o long_o afore_o his_o death_n for_o all_o the_o old_a writer_n even_o those_o that_o be_v near_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v agreeable_o and_o steadfast_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n under_o the_o emperor_n nero_n for_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n the_o same_o time_n that_o paul_n be_v behead_v which_o thing_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v but_o from_o this_o peter_n unto_o silvester_n there_o be_v register_v 33._o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o none_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o sovereignty_n either_o over_o the_o city_n itself_o or_o over_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o advance_v they_o themselves_o over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o afraid_a to_o say_v thus_o much_o more_o of_o they_o that_o if_o they_o may_v be_v find_v to_o have_v attempt_v any_o whit_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n or_o to_o have_v sew_v for_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o start_v aside_o from_o the_o way_n of_o their_o predecessor_n yea_o and_o from_o their_o master_n christ_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n from_o their_o own_o peter_n wherefore_o their_o say_n and_o do_n being_n against_o the_o express_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n above_o rehearse_v can_v prove_v nothing_o howbeit_o like_v as_o in_o other_o church_n as_o of_o antioch_n alexandria_n corinth_n philippos_n ephesus_n caesarea_n and_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o be_v call_v bishop_n set_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o by_o their_o holy_a ministry_n serve_v several_o their_o own_o sheep_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o and_o not_o other_o man_n sheep_n or_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o for_o at_o the_o beginning_a every_o pastor_n have_v his_o slocke_z appoint_v and_o commit_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o
he_o have_v a_o foul_a fall_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v three_o time_n deny_v yea_o and_o also_o forswear_a his_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o least_o by_o his_o thrice_o deny_v he_o may_v seem_v put_v out_o of_o his_o office_n of_o apostleship_n the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o his_o thrice_o confess_v of_o his_o love_n and_o enjoin_v he_o his_o charge_n receive_v he_o again_o and_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n for_o who_o can_v say_v that_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o lord_n sheep_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o objection_n but_o peter_n be_v inflame_v with_o singular_a love_n both_o towards_o the_o lord_n and_o towards_o his_o church_n the_o same_o love_n do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o every_o shepherd_n of_o the_o flock_n answer_n but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o pertain_v that_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o to_o speak_v no_o worse_o of_o he_o burn_v in_o desire_n of_o dominion_n riches_n &_o voluptuousness_n the_o lord_n bad_a peter_n feed_v the_o lord_n flock_n he_o have_v also_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o all_o faithful_a minister_n that_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o again_o what_o make_v this_o to_o the_o ratify_n of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n to_o feed_v be_v not_o to_o advance_v man_n self_n above_o all_o power_n to_o make_v king_n and_o prince_n subject_v to_o he_o and_o to_o usurp_v fullness_n of_o power_n over_o all_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o feed_v feed_v be_v to_o teach_v to_o exhort_v to_o rebuke_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o govern_v christ_n flock_n according_a to_o god_n word_n feeder_n shepherd_n therefore_o be_v the_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o food_n of_o christ_n sheep_n be_v his_o word_n food_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v christ_n choose_v and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n hereof_o the_o shepherd_n be_v minister_n and_o not_o lord_n sheep_n subject_v to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_a be_v and_o continue_v all_o sovereignty_n all_o power_n and_o all_o glory_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o flock_n or_o of_o the_o sheep_n &_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o feed_n in_o the_o x._o chap_a of_o john_n and_o as_o peter_n himself_o also_o accord_v say_v 5._o i_o which_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a &_o a_o witness_n of_o christ_n affliction_n and_o also_o a_o partner_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v beseech_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v among_o you_o monarch_n feed_v christ_n flock_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v play_v the_o bishop_n or_o take_v care_n of_o it_o not_o constrain_o but_o willing_o not_o seek_v filth_o after_o gain_n but_o of_o a_o earnest_o affect_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o parish_n but_o so_o as_o you_o may_v be_v pattern_n to_o the_o flock_n lift_v up_o your_o ear_n here_o you_o romish_a monarch_n harken_v and_o mark_v what_o your_o own_o peter_n say_v he_o name_v not_o himself_o lord_n head_n or_o prince_n but_o fellow_n elder_a yea_o and_o as_o for_o the_o lordliness_n and_o other_o foul_a vice_n wherewith_o you_o be_v so_o bespot_v or_o rather_o allberay_v he_o forbid_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o and_o christ_n he_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o high_a shepherd_n in_o singular_a humility_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v look_v at_o and_o he_o to_o be_v serve_v etc_n etc_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n speak_v also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o miletum_n 20._o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n who_o luke_n a_o little_a before_o call_v priest_n or_o elder_n to_o feed_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n again_o the_o same_o paul_n a_o little_a afore_o in_o the_o same_o oration_n of_o he_o declare_v after_o what_o sort_n he_o himself_o have_v hitherto_o in_o that_o vocation_n of_o his_o feed_v the_o lord_n flock_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v shun_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o your_o profit_n but_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o open_o and_o private_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n it_o appear_v then_o by_o this_o plain_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o light_n that_o according_a as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o little_a erst_o and_o now_o again_o be_o glad_a in_o repeat_v the_o same_o do_v gather_v it_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v the_o better_o beat_v the_o truth_n into_o all_o man_n head_n against_o most_o shameful_a lease_n the_o flock_n or_o sheep_n be_v the_o lord_n people_n or_o church_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god._n and_o so_o the_o shepherd_n be_v the_o teacher_n teacher_n minister_n that_o feed_v the_o flock_n by_o teach_v and_o preach_v open_o and_o private_o and_o so_o the_o food_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v doctrine_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o every_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n which_o as_o paul_n say_v teach_v repentance_n to_o godward_o and_o belief_n in_o jesus_n christ._n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o sound_n simple_a and_o not_o any_o strange_a rack_v or_o wrest_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n yet_o take_v out_o of_o the_o very_a own_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o other_o interpretation_n and_o none_o other_o that_o disagree_v with_o this_o what_o interpreter_n soever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v he_o old_a or_o be_v he_o new_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o receive_v therefore_o no_o man_n need_v now_o to_o doubt_v that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o by_o these_o the_o lord_n word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n there_o be_v not_o grant_v neither_o to_o peter_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o these_o man_n boast_v of_o and_o which_o they_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v give_v by_o those_o word_n i_o can_v also_o allege_v other_o testimony_n for_o our_o side_n concern_v this_o manner_n of_o feed_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o out_o of_o the_o three_o chap_a of_o jeremy_n and_o the_o xxxiiii_o of_o ezechiell_n but_o that_o i_o labour_v to_o be_v short_a feed_v yet_o because_o i_o will_v not_o dissemble_o skip_v over_o any_o thing_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o confess_v that_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v also_o very_o evident_a witness_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o government_n and_o of_o his_o manner_n of_o feed_n for_o zacharie_n protest_v and_o say_v 11._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o yet_o take_v unto_o thou_o the_o tool_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n for_o behold_v i_o raise_v up_o a_o shepherd_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v not_o visit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v cut_v up_o nor_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v youthful_a or_o foolish_a nor_o heal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v brooze_v nor_o feed_v the_o thing_n that_o stand_v and_o shall_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o fat_a sort_n &_o break_v of_o their_o hoof_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o which_o forsake_v his_o flock_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o xi_o chap_a of_o zacharie_n here_o have_v you_o a_o look_a glass_n you_o roman_a bishop_n wherein_o you_o may_v behold_v and_o discern_v your_o own_o phisnomy_n that_o the_o bishop_n favourer_n neither_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n nor_o yet_o by_o these_o word_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n can_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o that_o power_n be_v give_v they_o which_o they_o vaunt_v of_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o do_v these_o man_n further_o or_o beautify_v their_o case_n when_o again_o in_o defence_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o sovereignty_n they_o allege_v our_o saviour_n word_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 22._o simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v crave_v you_o that_o he_o may_v winnow_v you_o as_o it_o be_v wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n
many_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o by_o peter_n example_n confess_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o by_o this_o true_a faith_n settle_v themselves_o upon_o i_o the_o only_a foundation_n all_o they_o will_v i_o take_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o my_o household_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o my_o church_n and_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n the_o rock_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o god_n church_n in_o earth_n and_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v member_n and_o citizen_n of_o this_o holy_a church_n even_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v as_o peter_n do_v and_o settle_v themselves_o upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o soul_n health_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o say_v and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o this_o simple_a and_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n consider_v how_o diverse_a wrest_v they_o and_o draw_v they_o some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o behold_v i_o will_v by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n also_o confirm_v and_o enlighten_v this_o exposition_n above_o recite_v sure_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o agreeable_o witness_v that_o by_o faith_n only_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v justify_v &_o graft_v into_o christ_n and_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o faithful_a rest_v upon_o christ_n and_o that_o no_o creature_n no_o not_o even_o peter_n himself_o &_o much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v be_v the_o rock_n the_o head_n &_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n may_v think_v this_o thing_n hard_a and_o vary_a from_o the_o truth_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n loe_o i_o in_o this_o case_n bring_v in_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n david_n in_o the_o 18._o psalm_n cry_v out_o 28._o say_v who_o be_v god_n beside_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v the_o rock_n beside_o our_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o in_o isaiah_n say_v behold_v i_o lay_v a_o corner_n stone_n in_o zion_n a_o choose_a one_o a_o precious_a one_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_v upon_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a moreover_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v 10._o the_o rock_n be_v christ._n 3._o and_o again_o other_o foundation_n can_v none_o be_v lay_v then_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n which_o thing_n he_o expound_v yet_o more_o full_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 2._o whereunto_o in_o all_o point_n agree_v the_o witness_n of_o s._n peter_n 2._o who_o show_v out_o of_o david_n that_o jesus_n be_v that_o stone_n or_o rock_n whereupon_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v build_v by_o faith_n which_o will_v become_v the_o house_n of_o god_n or_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o thing_n be_v undoubted_o so_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v of_o christ_n alone_o as_o who_o reign_v from_o heaven_n in_o his_o saint_n as_o the_o head_n do_v in_o the_o member_n and_o from_o who_o as_o the_o lively_a head_n they_o be_v water_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o suck_v life_n out_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o do_v live_v a_o life_n beseem_v he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o head_n as_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_o gather_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o to_o inspire_v life_n into_o the_o member_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o head_n neither_o may_v the_o head_n at_o any_o time_n be_v from_o the_o body_n without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o body_n see_v then_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v always_o with_o his_o church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o she_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n for_o a_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n be_v the_o deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o christ_n be_v evermore_o present_a with_o his_o church_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o world_n &_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o our_o religion_n therefore_o will_v we_o and_o the_o uniform_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n will_v we_o to_o expound_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o peter_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o if_o you_o meet_v with_o any_o interpreter_n be_v they_o old_a or_o new_a that_o interpret_v the_o foresay_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n yea_o and_o of_o this_o selfsame_a peter_n too_o aught_o to_o bear_v more_o sway_n with_o you_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n else_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o christ_n abide_v everlasting_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o as_o for_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v come_v in_o their_o room_n they_o remain_v as_o workmaister_n of_o this_o building_n which_o build_v not_o upon_o themselves_o being_n man_n but_o upon_o this_o only_a and_o everlasting_a foundation_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v plain_o in_o the_o three_o chap_v of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n and_o let_v this_o be_v our_o brazen_a wall_n neither_o fight_v it_o against_o this_o that_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o city_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n write_v in_o they_o for_o say_v paul_n there_o can_v none_o other_o foundation_n be_v lay_v then_o be_v lay_v already_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o the_o lay_n of_o this_o foundation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n be_v god_n workfellow_n &_o bestow_v their_o travel_n faithful_o thereabout_o therefore_o that_o city_n be_v say_v to_o have_v twelve_o foundation_n for_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o 2._o chap_v to_o the_o ephesian_n say_v you_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o god_n household_n meyny_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n whereof_o the_o corner_n stone_n be_v christ_n jesus_n himself_o in_o who_o the_o whole_a building_n be_v sement_v together_o grow_v to_o a_o temple_n in_o the_o lord_n upon_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v to_o be_v a_o dwell_v place_n for_o god_n through_o his_o spirit_n and_o what_o man_n that_o have_v his_o right_a wit_n will_n after_o these_o thing_n seek_v for_o manifester_n wherefore_o let_v all_o of_o we_o beware_v of_o that_o rot_a and_o totter_a foundation_n which_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n strive_v to_o set_v under_o us._n we_o will_v yet_o héerunto_o add_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o follow_v after_o lest_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o place_n may_v remain_v undiscussed_a and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n say_v christ_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o by_o which_o word_n be_v declare_v the_o power_n and_o victoriousness_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n &_o of_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v all_o kind_n of_o power_n that_o be_v against_o it_o yea_o even_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o noysomne_v to_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o force_n be_v it_o never_o so_o mighty_a whether_o it_o be_v of_o satan_n himself_o or_o of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o any_o other_o adversary_n power_n under_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v against_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o howsoever_o it_o be_v tempt_v and_o persecute_v must_v notwithstanding_o at_o length_n overcome_v in_o christ_n through_o faith_n 12._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v already_o condemn_v and_o cast_v out_o 16._o and_o again_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o john_n the_o apostle_n 5._o all_o that_o be_v borue_a of_o god_n say_v he_o overcome_v the_o world_n and_o the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n be_v this_o even_o your_o faith_n also_o who_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v the_o world_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v open_v plain_o enough_o by_o lay_v together_o
publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o may_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o believer_n and_o shut_v it_o against_o the_o unbeliever_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v i_o take_v to_o be_v evident_a &_o strong_a enough_o do_v not_o yet_o satisfy_v you_o behold_v i_o will_v unfold_v this_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o key_n yet_o a_o other_o way_n though_o nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o already_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o word_n key_n be_v also_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o care_n &_o order_n of_o a_o household_n for_o the_o servant_n who_o the_o master_n of_o any_o house_n set_v in_o office_n have_v key_n deliver_v unto_o they_o wherewith_o to_o open_v and_o shut_v and_o to_o order_v all_o the_o house_n which_o thing_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o steward_n or_o comptroller_n that_o have_v the_o chief_n charge_v of_o the_o house_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o key_n also_o be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a charge_n the_o order_n or_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o house_n here_o again_o i_o feign_v nothing_o of_o myself_o 22._o i_o follow_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o in_o isaiah_n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v lay_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o eliachim_n which_o shall_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o shall_v shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o figure_n i_o will_v put_v sobna_n out_o of_o office_n and_o make_v eliachim_n lord_n treasurer_n and_o commit_v the_o government_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o of_o king_n ezechias_n palace_n which_o charge_v he_o shall_v perform_v with_o so_o great_a faithfulness_n and_o authority_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o ordain_v shall_v stand_v sure_a and_o inviolable_a and_o whatsoever_o he_o disannul_v no_o man_n shall_v attempt_v to_o ratify_v in_o like_a respect_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n i_o mean_v the_o govern_n or_o houshold_o order_v of_o the_o church_n thereby_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o to_o shut_v they_o out_o of_o the_o partenership_n thereof_o which_o sure_o can_v be_v none_o other_o then_o that_o which_o it_o account_v as_o the_o chief_n namely_o the_o message_n of_o god_n word_n i_o mean_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o which_o true_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o look_v who_o the_o minister_n absolve_v from_o their_o sin_n by_o it_o they_o be_v also_o assure_o acquit_v before_o god_n and_o who_o the_o minister_n condemn_v by_o the_o word_n for_o their_o unbeléefe_n sake_n those_o remain_v also_o condemn_v to_o destruction_n before_o god._n and_o as_o for_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v forth_o concern_v the_o order_n of_o a_o household_n by_o steward_n that_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n they_o be_v not_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n rehearse_v a_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n that_o go_v from_o home_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o house_n to_o his_o servant_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o steward_n to_o order_v his_o house_n which_o parable_n certess_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o minister_n place_v in_o the_o same_o that_o in_o govern_v it_o they_o may_v chief_o beautify_v it_o with_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o lord_n say_v again_o who_o think_v thou_o be_v that_o faithful_a and_o wise_a servant_n who_o his_o lord_n have_v set_v over_o his_o household_n to_o geve_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n but_o who_o know_v not_o what_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o church_n be_v true_o paul_n write_v to_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o a_o overseer_n or_o steward_n of_o the_o church_n say_v endeavour_v to_o yield_v thyself_o a_o allowable_a workman_n unto_o god_n not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o right_o distribute_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o more_o manifest_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o household_n order_n of_o the_o church_n say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v you_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o household_n guide_v or_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god._n then_o the_o which_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o in_o this_o our_o case_n christ_n our_o lord_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n minister_n and_o not_o lord_n minister_n or_o servant_n i_o say_v to_o be_v steward_n or_o dealer_n forth_o of_o god_n mystery_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v the_o word_n mystery_n in_o the_o xiii_o chap_a of_o matthew_n and_o so_o do_v paul_n also_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o ephesian_n these_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o charge_n &_o household_n order_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v the_o apostle_n receive_v and_o after_o they_o all_o minister_n of_o church_n that_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o same_o office_n ¶_o what_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o lose_v and_o bind_v and_o how_o christ_n apostle_n do_v loose_a and_o bind_v now_o although_o our_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o by_o the_o way_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n in_o the_o process_n follow_v of_o open_v and_o shut_v which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o key_n yet_o do_v he_o set_v down_o other_o term_n in_o their_o stead_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o loose_v and_o to_o bind_v by_o which_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o apostle_n do_v either_o open_a or_o shut_v heaven_n with_o the_o key_n they_o open_v when_o they_o unbind_v or_o let_v loose_a for_o both_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o one_o point_n and_o they_o shut_v when_o they_o bind_v to_o let_v loose_a therefore_o be_v to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v be_v to_o bind_v otherwise_o to_o bind_v be_v a_o word_n of_o know_a signification_n for_o the_o officer_n bind_v which_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o lord_n cast_v a_o man_n in_o prison_n or_o by_o some_o other_o way_n hamper_v he_o in_o bond_n and_o he_o lose_v which_o discharge_v a_o man_n from_o bond_n or_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o prison_n this_o thing_n be_v convey_v over_o from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n for_o bond_n in_o the_o scripture_n betoken_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o bodily_a imprisonment_n to_o loose_v therefore_o be_v to_o open_v the_o prison_n of_o sin_n by_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n who_o only_o release_v sin_n and_o bring_v out_o of_o prison_n which_o thing_n shall_v be_v the_o rightly_o understand_v if_o we_o view_v and_o consider_v more_o near_o this_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o synagog_n of_o nazareth_n in_o s._n luke_n 4._o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o mean_v upon_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o and_o have_v send_v i_o to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v heart_n break_v to_o preach_v release_n to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o recovery_n of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o to_o set_v the_o bruise_a at_o liberty_n héerunto_o add_v also_o that_o which_o the_o same_o lord_n say_v in_o john_n 20._o like_a as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o release_v they_o be_v release_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o send_v out_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n have_v avouch_v be_v send_v to_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n to_o the_o poor_a &_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o prisoner_n ergo_fw-la the_o apostle_n also_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o show_v glad_a tiding_n and_o to_o preach_v deliverance_n to_o prisoner_n which_o thing_n when_o they_o do_v then_o open_v they_o heaven_n by_o the_o key_n and_o let_v loose_v they_o that_o be_v tie_v in_o the_o bond_n
the_o upper_a hand_n in_o persecution_n advance_a his_o manner_n of_o speech_n from_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o sure_o may_v seem_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o after_o thrice_o most_o earnest_a warning_n and_o evident_a instruction_n the_o disciple_n dare_v by-and-by_o upon_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n make_v mention_n yet_o again_o of_o reign_v yea_o and_o to_o cloy_v the_o lord_n again_o with_o their_o desirousness_n of_o superiority_n say_v will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o thou_o depart_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n unto_o israel_n unto_o which_o question_n the_o merciful_a lord_n bear_v with_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o disciple_n answer_v meek_o again_o and_o bid_v they_o refer_v the_o seasonable_a do_v of_o it_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o repeat_v and_o beat_v into_o they_o again_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o what_o he_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n say_v after_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v down_o into_o you_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n and_o you_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o not_o only_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a cost_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o then_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o kingdom_n mine_n shall_v be_v doubtless_o spiritual_a &_o not_o worldly_a wherein_o i_o shall_v sit_v and_o reign_v the_o chief_a &_o only_o soverein_o and_o in_o this_o my_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o very_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n you_o shall_v be_v witness_n &_o not_o king_n preacher_n and_o not_o prince_n for_o by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n you_o shall_v gather_v i_o a_o church_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o i_o say_v be_v christ_n doctrine_n concern_v supremacy_n and_o reign_v &_o concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n more_o lightsome_a they_o the_o sun_n whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v more_o clear_o than_o the_o day_n light_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v of_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n and_o his_o boast_v of_o himself_o to_o be_v ordain_v head_n over_o all_o king_n and_o realm_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o by_o the_o lowly_a spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o proud_a spirit_n of_o lucifer_n ¶_o nor_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n take_v upon_o they_o any_o sovereignty_n in_o christ_n church_n but_o only_o the_o ministry_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o utter_o displace_v all_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o sovereignty_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n perceive_v now_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v hitherto_o surmise_v be_v to_o be_v seek_v or_o look_v for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o great_a and_o divine_a thing_n namely_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o accord_v to_o their_o lord_n &_o master_n commandment_n travel_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v the_o very_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o their_o master_n endue_v with_o lowliness_n &_o not_o with_o lordliness_n &_o renown_v for_o their_o faithful_a service_n &_o not_o for_o stately_a superiority_n for_o they_o not_o only_o preach_v the_o gospel_n pure_o without_o man_n forgery_n and_o tradition_n but_o also_o be_v wont_a to_o reverence_v king_n as_o next_o unto_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o chief_a of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o call_v they_o their_o lord_n and_o to_o pay_v they_o tribute_n and_o to_o obey_v they_o faithful_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o their_o welfare_n without_o cease_v yea_o and_o to_o threaten_v god_n vengeance_n to_o such_o as_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n command_v no_o wickedness_n they_o no_o where_o intermeddle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a affair_n in_o somuch_o as_o they_o cast_v even_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o otherwise_o be_v most_o holy_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o deacon_n very_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o earnestly_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o no_o where_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o the_o bench_n of_o judge_n or_o the_o throne_n of_o prince_n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o depose_v any_o king_n or_o prince_n from_o his_o kingdom_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n ignorant_a what_o the_o roman_a president_n be_v that_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n full_a of_o covetousness_n lechery_n and_o pride_n and_o the_o posterity_n of_o herode_fw-la even_o venomous_a slip_v yea_o and_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o most_o filthy_a and_o ungracious_a person_n as_o the_o tyberiuss_n the_o caligulaze_n the_o claudiuss_n and_o the_o nero_n or_o discharge_v his_o people_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o contend_v with_o any_o prince_n for_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o much_o less_o do_v they_o ever_o purpose_n or_o practice_v to_o place_n &_o exalt_v they_o self_n above_o he_o nay_o rather_o they_o suffer_v sore_a persecution_n the_o which_o they_o overcome_v by_o patience_n and_o not_o by_o violent_a withstand_v nor_o by_o practice_n and_o policy_n of_o malicious_a wiliness_n and_o gather_v very_o great_a church_n unto_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v these_o thing_n diligent_o and_o plenteous_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o although_o he_o pursue_v their_o do_n by_o the_o space_n of_o xxviii_o year_n together_o yet_o do_v he_o no_o where_o give_v any_o little_a inkling_n of_o that_o supremacy_n and_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o they_o at_o this_o day_n do_v boast_v of_o that_o call_v themselves_o apostolic_a and_o crake_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n but_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o here_o some_o singular_a thing_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o be_v always_o set_v first_o in_o the_o register_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o all_o man_n know_v that_o this_o formershyp_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o in_o over_o rule_v but_o in_o order_n for_o accord_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v endue_v with_o like_a dignity_n and_o power_n and_o the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o their_o travel_n in_o common_a in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n both_o in_o speak_v and_o do_v for_o the_o avoidance_n of_o disorder_a confusion_n &_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v great_a gift_n be_v more_o honour_v and_o have_v in_o more_o estimation_n and_o authority_n than_o the_o residue_n like_a as_o paul_n speak_v of_o james_n 2._o peter_n and_o john_n say_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o they_o be_v prefer_v afore_o all_o the_o rest_n or_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a commission_n but_o because_o that_o have_v obtain_v great_a gift_n they_o do_v more_o lucky_o and_o easy_o go_v through_o with_o all_o point_n of_o their_o charge_n wherein_o otherwise_o the_o residue_n have_v as_o good_a part_n as_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n among_o the_o faithful_a so_o also_o be_v the_o apostolic_a church_n which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n worthy_o have_v in_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n in_o old_a time_n for_o their_o authority_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n with_o other_o church_n not_o that_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v superiority_n over_o they_o but_o because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n they_o keep_v still_o unappair_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v once_o learned_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o give_v light_n to_o other_o church_n by_o their_o pureness_n and_o constancy_n these_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o more_o at_o large_a by_o a_o very_a ancient_a writer_n call_v tertullian_n in_o the_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o not_o only_o call_v rome_n a_o apostolic_a church_n but_o ephesus_n also_o and_o corinth_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o other_o church_n found_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n call_v peter_n and_o paul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o that_o they_o be_v secular_a or_o worldly_a prince_n or_o that_o they_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n or_o that_o they_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a commission_n but_o because_o that_o be_v endue_v by_o god_n with_o most_o
be_v name_v apostolic_a sea_n or_o chair_n i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n amaze_v at_o the_o term_n of_o sea_n &_o chair_n and_o surmise_v and_o imagine_v any_o popishness_n by_o they_o man_n in_o old_a time_n give_v the_o term_n of_o sea_n and_o chair_n not_o only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o any_o of_o the_o notable_a church_n i_o mean_v which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o found_v and_o in_o which_o the_o tradition_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n sound_v or_o be_v preach_v &_o flourish_v still_o uncorrupted_a for_o tertullian_n in_o his_o prescription_n of_o heretic_n say_v peruse_v the_o apostolic_a church_n among_o which_o the_o very_a chair_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o still_o sytin_n in_o their_o place_n &_o among_o which_o their_o authentical_a letter_n be_v still_o read_v resound_v the_o voice_n and_o resemble_v the_o face_n of_o every_o of_o they_o if_o achaya_n be_v next_o thou_o thou_o have_v corinth_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o far_o from_o macedon_n thou_o have_v philippos_n and_o thou_o have_v thessalonice_n if_o thou_o listen_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n thou_o have_v ephesus_n and_o if_o thou_o border_n upon_o italy_n thou_o have_v rome_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o have_v authority_n at_o hand_n oh_o happy_a church_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n bestow_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o blood_n where_o peter_n be_v match_v with_o his_o lord_n in_o passion_n where_o paul_n be_v crown_v with_o the_o end_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o where_o the_o apostle_n john_n after_o he_o have_v be_v plunge_a in_o scald_a oil_n &_o feel_v no_o harm_n at_o all_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o i_o will_v of_o patmos_n thus_o say_v he_o otherwise_o the_o chair_n be_v proper_o a_o high_a place_n in_o the_o church_n furnish_v for_o the_o minister_n to_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o more_o commodious_o as_o from_o whence_o they_o may_v the_o better_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o their_o audience_n that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n be_v know_v to_o have_v have_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o do_n of_o achaz_n king_n of_o juda_n and_o by_o the_o viij_o chapter_n of_o nehemias_n it_o be_v common_o call_v a_o pulpit_n or_o preach_v stool_n it_o be_v not_o a_o cloth_n of_o estate_n or_o a_o s_z throne_n or_o a_o king_n chair_n of_o estate_n neither_o do_v man_n in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o sea_n mean_v reign_v or_o sovereignty_n and_o i_o wot_v not_o what_o great_a thing_n as_o they_o mean_v at_o this_o day_n but_o rather_o the_o chair_n be_v take_v for_o the_o very_a apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v out_o of_o those_o chair_n or_o pulpit_n and_o to_o fit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o the_o lord_n mean_v by_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n what_o soever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v you_o for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n than_o to_o profess_v moses_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o moses_n teach_v if_o any_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n beside_o that_o or_o contrary_n to_o that_o they_o have_v be_v of_o never_o the_o more_o authority_n for_o the_o chair_n like_v as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o they_o that_o preach_v not_o apostolical_a doctrine_n have_v none_o authority_n by_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n or_o sea_n of_o rome_n of_o antioch_n or_o of_o philippos_n neither_o be_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o be_v regard_v although_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n very_a well_o know_v be_v this_o canon_n report_v in_o the_o 40._o distinction_n of_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o jerome_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o room_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o chair_n of_o those_o that_o reign_n with_o christ_n for_o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o saint_n child_n which_o possess_v the_o saint_n place_n but_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o them_z which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o that_o peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n be_v minister_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n and_o not_o prince_n or_o lord_n irenaeus_n place_v linus_n immediate_o after_o peter_n tertullian_n place_v clement_n eusebius_n put_v anacletus_fw-la in_o the_o mid_n betwixt_o linus_n and_o clement_n some_o register_n one_o cletus_n betwixt_o clement_n &_o anacletus_fw-la which_o cletus_n be_v notwithstanding_o quite_o overskip_v and_o omit_v by_o diverse_a other_o also_o dispose_v the_o succession_n or_o register_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n some_o after_o one_o sort_n and_o some_o after_o another_o so_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o antiquity_n vary_v so_o in_o the_o succession_n of_o they_o &_o have_v almost_o nothing_o certain_a &_o assure_v in_o that_o behalf_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a sea_n of_o rome_n after_o clement_n be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o that_o supreme_a power_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n which_o those_o man_n presumptuous_o boast_v of_o that_o think_v themselves_o possess_v the_o same_o seat_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v low_o and_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o have_v the_o charge_n and_o therewithal_o minister_v christ_n sacrament_n to_o the_o church_n and_o beautify_v their_o doctrine_n with_o example_n of_o life_n &_o in_o the_o end_n seal_v it_o up_o with_o martyrdom_n for_o all_o those_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o rome_n become_v christ_n martyr_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o maintain_v the_o pure_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n and_o for_o preach_v against_o idolatry_n and_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o whereas_o in_o other_o church_n there_o spring_v up_o sundry_a heresy_n and_o grevous_a debate_n the_o roman_a church_n above_o the_o rest_n do_v faithful_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n keep_v still_o the_o pureness_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o man_n of_o old_a time_n do_v worthy_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o those_o man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o faith_n who_o otherwise_o will_v undoubted_o have_v make_v no_o reckon_v at_o all_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o sea_n unless_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v continue_v in_o pure_a doctrine_n and_o unappayred_a faith_n true_o there_o arise_v dissension_n even_o in_o this_o church_n also_o betwixt_o anicetus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o polycarpus_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n the_o apostle_n howbeit_o not_o for_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o keep_v of_o the_o easter_n day_n nevertheless_o the_o contention_n endure_v not_o long_o for_o they_o agree_v well_o and_o brotherly_a again_o and_o will_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v still_o his_o own_o custom_n that_o be_v admit_v in_o his_o own_o church_n that_o the_o concord_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v break_v for_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o yet_o again_o victor_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o become_v he_o and_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o modesty_n and_o simplicity_n of_o his_o predecessor_n adventure_v to_o break_v the_o agreement_n that_o be_v begin_v between_o anicetus_n and_o polycarpus_n &_o excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a people_n that_o keep_v the_o easter_n day_n upon_o the_o xiiii_o day_n of_o the_o month_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n acknowledge_v not_o victor_n for_o a_o commander_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o right_n may_v take_v upon_o he_o authority_n over_o other_o church_n for_o his_o overbold_a and_o rash_a enterprise_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o the_o east_n as_o of_o the_o west_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o holy_a and_o best_a learned_a and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v have_v in_o chief_a estimation_n in_o that_o age_n namely_o by_o polycrates_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n and_o so_o be_v victor_n bring_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o thing_n eusebius_n declare_v at_o large_a in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o church_n matter_n and_o
true_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o vice_n that_o have_v every_o where_o occupy_v and_o corrupt_v other_o church_n begin_v also_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o arise_v a_o great_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n some_o choose_v s._n cornelius_n to_o be_v their_o pastor_n and_o some_o choose_n novatus_fw-la from_o who_o spring_v the_o heresy_n or_o sect_n of_o the_o novatian_n which_o become_v very_o noisome_a to_o the_o church_n but_o cornelius_n get_v the_o government_n under_o who_o certain_a of_o afric_a begin_v to_o put_v the_o decide_v of_o their_o controversy_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o the_o bless_a martyr_n &_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n cyprian_n do_v set_v himself_o against_o they_o also_o and_o in_o his_o 3._o book_n of_o epistle_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o he_o call_v his_o brother_n he_o say_v among_o other_o thing_n how_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o all_o man_n yea_o and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v right_a and_o reason_n that_o each_o man_n case_n shall_v be_v there_o hear_v where_o the_o fault_n be_v commit_v also_o he_o say_v that_o unto_o every_o pastor_n be_v allot_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o slocke_z for_o every_o of_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o he_o shall_v render_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n among_o these_o thing_n mark_v that_o as_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o take_v for_o the_o universal_a shepherd_n to_o who_o all_o the_o other_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a nay_o rather_o he_o say_v that_o every_o shepherd_n have_v his_o several_a church_n commit_v to_o he_o to_o govern_v for_o which_o he_o shall_v render_v account_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o s._n cornelius_n himself_o do_v not_o either_o allow_v such_o as_o appeal_v out_o of_o africa_n to_o rome_n or_o desire_v to_o rule_v over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o soverein_o lord_n of_o all_o king_n and_o kingdom_n to_o be_v brief_n these_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o the_o profess_v of_o christ_n name_n by_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n so_o far_o be_v they_o of_o from_o take_v upon_o they_o full_a and_o absolute_a power_n over_o any_o prince_n and_o least_o of_o all_o over_o the_o prince_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o of_o so_o many_o ungodly_a bloody_a &_o manquel_a prince_n be_v more_o than_o xl_o in_o number_n do_v they_o depose_v from_o his_o sovereignty_n or_o which_o of_o they_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o excommunicate_v or_o which_o of_o these_o bishop_n assoil_v the_o people_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v to_o the_o emperor_n or_o which_o of_o all_o these_o say_v write_v or_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v receive_v fullness_n of_o power_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o peter_n &_o to_o be_v set_v over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o these_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o romish_a bishop_n of_o this_o last_o and_o forworne_a age_n have_v usurp_v to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o have_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o vain_a endeavour_v to_o establish_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o those_o man_n ¶_o that_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o counterfette_v very_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o there_o fly_v abroad_o many_o epistle_n of_o these_o holy_a roman_a bishop_n &_o martyr_n which_o they_o call_v decretal_n but_o they_o overthrow_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o absurdity_n and_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o counterfette_v in_o asmuch_o as_o many_o thing_n be_v so_o light_a so_o trifle_v and_o so_o utter_o unlike_o that_o ancient_a simplicity_n pureness_n and_o majesty_n that_o not_o with_o out_o good_a cause_n they_o seem_v unto_o godly_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o have_v be_v devise_v long_o since_o by_o other_o neither_o do_v i_o great_o regard_v that_o the_o same_o be_v father_v upon_o the_o gather_n of_o damasus_n and_o isidorus_n sing_v that_o there_o want_v not_o some_o man_n which_o put_v over_o certain_a of_o these_o kind_n of_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v for_o the_o time_n i_o pray_v yond_o what_o can_v be_v more_o fond_a than_o the_o father_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o anacletus_fw-la this_o holy_a holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n obtain_v the_o supremacy_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n not_o from_o the_o apostle_n but_o from_o the_o very_a lord_n himself_o our_o saviour_n and_o again_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n even_o between_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o albeit_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n grant_v and_o the_o apostle_n determine_v among_o themselves_o that_o peter_n shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n afore_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v cephas_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o head_n and_o hold_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o apostleship_n thus_o say_v he_o but_o who_o know_v not_o though_o he_o be_v but_o mean_o see_v in_o history_n that_o after_o full_a five_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v obtain_v and_o ordain_v not_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o by_o loiter_v lozel_n or_o rather_o by_o traitorous_a person_n that_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v obtain_v supremacy_n &_o prerogative_n of_o power_n over_o all_o church_n or_o who_o will_v believe_v that_o anacletus_fw-la exercise_v himself_o so_o little_a in_o read_v of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o cephas_n signify_v not_o a_o head_n but_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o rock_n according_a as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o which_o interpreter_n shall_v a_o man_n rather_o believe_v john_n the_o apostle_n or_o the_o counterfeit_a anaclete_n the_o lewd_a pack_v then_o of_o the_o lewd_a lozelle_n be_v detect_v both_o in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o same_o party_n make_v very_o often_o mention_v of_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_n neither_o omit_v he_o primate_n but_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o those_o title_n be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v afterward_o invent_v and_o usurp_v in_o time_n follow_v and_o at_o their_o first_o come_v up_o the_o manner_n of_o use_v they_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n méet_o tolerable_a till_o their_o posterity_n do_v afterward_o use_v they_o or_o rather_o misuse_v they_o more_o proud_o beside_o this_o the_o say_v counterfeit_a anaclete_n make_v a_o bishop_n great_a than_o a_o elder_a whereas_o jerome_n himself_o show_v by_o scripture_n that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o and_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o elder_n not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n moreover_o this_o anacletus_fw-la allow_v the_o appeal_v that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o all_o question_n and_o matter_n of_o weight_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n for_o so_o have_v the_o apostle_n decree_v but_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v manifest_o disallow_v by_o the_o holy_a master_n of_o christ_n cyprian_n write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o pope_n many_o other_o thing_n prate_v he_o concern_v the_o privilege_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o who_o soever_o see_v not_o to_o disagré_v with_o these_o first_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o see_v nothing_o but_o be_v blinder_n than_o a_o beetle_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n father_v upon_o pope_n alexander_n whereby_o he_o command_v that_o water_n shall_v be_v hallow_v with_o salt_n to_o cleanse_v the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v away_o the_o secret_a slight_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o who_o be_v so_o light_a head_a to_o believe_v that_o so_o great_a man_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n publish_v so_o filthy_a decree_n concern_v such_o baggagely_fw-mi gewgaw_n so_o open_o fight_v against_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n these_o thing_n savour_v not_o that_o apostolic_a and_o ancient_a pureness_n and_o majesty_n which_o entire_o attribute_v all_o salvation_n to_o the_o only_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o water_n and_o salt_n pope_n sixtus_n in_o the_o say_v decretal_a epistle_n command_v that_o no_o man_n else_o shall_v touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n but_o he_o that_o be_v hallow_v you_o may_v perceive_v that_o this_o stuff_n agree_v trim_o with_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o 2._o to_o
the_o colossian_n and_o final_o with_o the_o history_n which_o open_o bear_v record_v that_o even_o the_o layman_n receive_v &_o handle_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o their_o bare_a hand_n certain_a hundred_o year_n after_o this_o sixtus_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n there_o be_v open_a &_o manifest_a mention_n make_v of_o clementes_fw-la journey_n which_o book_n nevertheless_o even_o the_o very_a decree_n of_o gratian_n do_v reject_v among_o the_o authentical_a writing_n yea_o and_o thelesphorus_n commend_v the_o seven_o week_n fast_o before_o easter_n forbid_v also_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n which_o thing_n again_o how_o well_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o with_o the_o do_n it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o which_o socrates_n have_v leave_v write_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o xxii_o chap._n but_o most_o of_o all_o which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n by_o eusebius_n in_o the_o 5._o book_n and_o xxvi_o chapter_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n moreover_o in_o those_o epistle_n calixtus_n be_v report_v to_o have_v ordain_v the_o imber_fw-la fast_o at_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n which_o thing_n other_o refer_v to_o other_o author_n or_o founder_n and_o among_o this_o stuff_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v not_o be_v read_v without_o laughter_n that_o eusebius_n the_o predecessor_n of_o melciades_n do_v with_o so_o great_a stateliness_n command_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o find_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n to_o be_v solemnize_v the_o vi_o day_n of_o may._n for_o some_o declare_v that_o the_o cross_n be_v not_o yet_o find_v at_o this_o time_n but_o a_o xx_o year_n after_o by_o helen_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n again_o how_o superstitious_a peevish_a and_o fond_a gear_n be_v command_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n namely_o that_o nonnes_n shall_v not_o touch_v the_o holy_a vessel_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v there_o have_v be_v any_o nun_n as_o yet_o in_o those_o day_n the_o first_o come_v up_o of_o who_o be_v refer_v to_o far_o late_a time_n many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n do_v i_o pass_v over_o willing_o lest_o i_o may_v make_v my_o reader_n to_o cast_v up_o their_o stomach_n for_o in_o these_o epistle_n there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n so_o foolish_a so_o far_o against_o reason_n so_o full_a of_o superstition_n and_o so_o full_a of_o ambition_n that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v eye_n may_v gather_v thereby_o that_o they_o be_v counterfette_n and_o special_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v very_o seldom_o or_o no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v in_o all_o the_o book_n through_o out_o of_o uncorrupted_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o or_o of_o christ_n himself_o our_o redeemer_n &_o of_o the_o treasure_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o in_o he_o which_o thing_n be_v the_o natural_a mark_n of_o apostolical_a write_n now_o although_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o they_o not_o unprofitable_a to_o be_v read_v yet_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v in_o other_o man_n set_v forth_o more_o pure_o and_o without_o any_o paringe_v cankerfret_v with_o the_o filthiness_n of_o man_n tradition_n furthermore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o first_o most_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n so_o many_o decree_n and_o so_o many_o constitution_n as_o be_v find_v urge_v upon_o god_n church_n in_o those_o epistle_n for_o the_o holy_a and_o devout_a folk_n of_o old_a time_n have_v not_o yet_o forget_v the_o apostolic_a counsel_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o jerusalem_n wherein_o no_o only_a peter_n plain_o will_v not_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o the_o free_a neck_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o moreover_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o shall_v not_o any_o burden_n be_v lay_v hereafter_o upon_o the_o faithful_a this_o story_n be_v know_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o xv_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v needs_o proceed_v to_o maintain_v that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a epistle_n of_o those_o man_n upon_o who_o they_o be_v father_v we_o have_v answer_v a_o little_a afore_o how_o they_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o admit_v they_o not_o in_o disputation_n notwithstanding_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v better_a opinion_n than_o so_o of_o so_o great_a learned_a man_n and_o of_o so_o holy_a martyr_n of_o christ_n neither_o will_v we_o in_o any_o wise_a stain_n and_o deface_v their_o honourable_a name_n and_o bless_a memorial_n with_o such_o manner_n of_o gewgaw_n whereof_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n there_o never_o come_v any_o in_o their_o mind_n no_o not_o even_o in_o their_o dream_n ¶_o also_o that_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o gregory_n the_o first_o vaunt_v not_o of_o any_o fullness_n of_o power_n nor_o of_o their_o supremacy_n over_o be_v advance_v above_o king_n and_o kingdom_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a who_o do_v set_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o the_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n through_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o plain_a footstep_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o cleave_v not_o so_o careful_o to_o the_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o admit_v more_o ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n than_o beseem_v and_o furthermore_o intermeddle_v themselves_o in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o much_o unto_o they_o yea_o &_o invent_v new_a name_n and_o office_n of_o dignity_n and_o bring_v such_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n into_o the_o church_n which_o make_v way_n for_o worse_a thing_n this_o see_v that_o famous_a poet_n baptista_n mantuanus_fw-la who_o entreat_v of_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a among_o other_o thing_n write_v thus_o most_o noisome_a poison_n spring_v of_o honey_n sweet_a a_o right_a fair_a word_n be_v rest_n a_o pleasant_a name_n be_v peace_n but_o yet_o from_o peace_n shall_v flow_v more_o loss_n dishonour_v shame_n reproach_n and_o misery_n then_o can_v from_o cruel_a war_n for_o out_o of_o kind_n the_o ancient_a virtue_n shall_v degenerate_v etc_n etc_n but_o howsoever_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o of_o rome_n as_o of_o other_o church_n begin_v to_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o yet_o be_v they_o still_o ignorant_a of_o that_o romish_a monarchy_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n which_o be_v defend_v at_o this_o day_n for_o that_o i_o may_v allege_v nothing_o hither_o out_o of_o the_o auncient_a writer_n of_o god_n church_n do_v not_o s._n hierome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o s._n paul_n epistle_n to_o titus_n most_o manisfest_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a church_n of_o rome_n itself_o equal_a with_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o chuche_n in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o open_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o old_a time_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o elder_n do_v he_o not_o most_o piththe_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o one_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o age_n and_o the_o other_o of_o office_n do_v he_o not_o plain_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v prefer_v before_o elder_n &_o elder_n make_v subject_a to_o bishop_n by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o appointment_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v true_o a_o wonder_n why_o epiphanius_n against_o the_o arrian_n shall_v reckon_v up_o this_o thing_n for_o a_o heresy_n which_o jerome_n urge_v with_o so_o many_o and_o so_o pithy_a word_n but_o that_o other_o give_v i_o warning_n that_o epiphanius_n be_v to_o gentle_a in_o charge_v other_o folk_n with_o heresy_n true_o in_o this_o case_n to_o speak_v with_o reverence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o learned_a man_n he_o wrongful_o misreport_v the_o guiltless_a contrary_a without_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o if_o any_o man_n listen_v to_o hear_v jerome_n own_o word_n behold_v i_o will_v brief_o rehearse_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o must_v not_o say_v he_o to_o euagrius_n esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v one_o &_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v another_o both_o france_n and_o britain_n and_o africa_n and_o
peter_n or_o of_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v a_o false_a and_o a_o open_a lie_n against_o the_o manifest_a opinion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n peter_n paul_n &_o james._n but_o such_o power_n be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v forbid_v by_o christ_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o other_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n accord_v as_o we_o have_v undoubted_o certify_v you_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o 4.5_o &_o 9_o dist._n hereof_o this_o far_a marsilius_n ¶_o this_o discourse_n be_v conclude_v and_o here_o be_v show_v that_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o publish_v against_o the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o all_o her_o whole_a noble_a realm_n be_v utter_o fond_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n serve_v so_o deep_a repeat_a of_o these_o thing_n will_v some_o man_n say_v sure_o all_o these_o thing_n serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v manifest_o by_o they_o yea_o &_o be_v perceive_v even_o of_o the_o most_o simple_a sort_n of_o all_o that_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n &_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o king_n &_o kingdom_n which_o the_o say_a pope_n pius_n the_o five_o brag_v of_o in_o his_o bull_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o all_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o bull_v or_o bubble_a that_o be_v to_o say_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o most_o vain_a forgery_n or_o rather_o a_o devilish_a and_o curse_a lie_n devise_v find_v out_o and_o force_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o and_o by_o flatter_a clawback_n of_o their_o own_o stamp_n for_o christ_n never_o give_v any_o such_o thing_n either_o to_o peter_n or_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n neither_o do_v peter_n leave_v any_o whit_n thereof_o to_o his_o successor_n so_o as_o i_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n peter_n but_o rather_o the_o successor_n of_o simon_n magnus_n moreover_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o gospel_n not_o once_o nor_o darcke_o but_o most_o open_o command_v bishop_n to_o obey_v king_n and_o not_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o martyr_n but_o not_o prince_n of_o nation_n and_o they_o yield_v due_a obedience_n unto_o prince_n what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v and_o have_v be_v who_o step_v aside_o from_o the_o footstep_n of_o the_o father_n have_v both_o unjust_o usurp_v and_o cruel_o execute_v the_o say_a fullness_n of_o power_n whereof_o they_o now_o make_v their_o boast_n they_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n not_o by_o their_o virtue_n but_o by_o their_o unspeakeble_a outrage_n what_o else_o remain_v then_o but_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o be_v mount_v up_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n to_o geve_v judgement_n which_o he_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o power_n have_v give_v and_o pronounce_v definitive_o by_o publish_v it_o against_o the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o england_n be_v utter_o nothing_o and_o of_o none_o effect_n because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a a_o feign_a and_o counterfeit_a power_n by_o force_n whereof_o this_o disguise_a judge_n have_v give_v sentence_n not_o as_o a_o judge_n but_o as_o a_o tyrant_n and_o antichr_v therefore_o oh_o england_n happy_a even_o in_o the_o same_o resspect_n when_o thou_o see_v the_o romish_a thunderbolt_n which_o the_o bull_n spread_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v throw_v and_o dart_v against_o thou_o thou_o must_v think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o new_a italian_a cacus_n that_o puff_v out_o again_o his_o vain_a flash_n of_o fire_n from_o those_o his_o shady_a den_n of_o meant_a aventine_n blind_v with_o much_o mist_n and_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o blearied_a folk_n with_o black_a fogginess_n and_o darkness_n mix_v with_o fire_n they_o that_o have_v receive_v their_o eyesight_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v well_o enough_o what_o that_o fond_a salmonean_a lightener_n be_v namely_o even_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o child_n of_o damnation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o be_v lift_v up_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n therefore_o the_o godly_a and_o those_o that_o be_v enlighten_v believe_v that_o god_n bless_v their_o curssage_n and_o curse_v their_o blessing_n ▪_o and_o therefore_o that_o his_o excommunication_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v fear_v sure_o from_o the_o time_n that_o these_o man_n execute_v that_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o they_o in_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hold_v god_n people_n together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o from_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o saviour_n that_o they_o rather_o disperse_v they_o &_o pull_v they_o away_o from_o they_o their_o saviour_n which_o thing_n the_o matter_n itself_o bewray_v ¶_o here_o be_v peruse_v the_o article_n as_o well_o of_o the_o accusation_n as_o also_o of_o the_o slander_n allege_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n of_o england_n now_o let_v we_o also_o come_v down_o to_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o accusation_n which_o pius_n the_o five_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bend_v against_o the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n of_o england_n for_o by_o confute_v they_o and_o by_o maintain_v the_o godliness_n and_o innocency_n of_o that_o virtuous_a queen_n and_o her_o noble_a realm_n it_o will_v appear_v again_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o pope_n curse_n be_v but_o a_o very_a flimflaw_n and_o a_o film_n of_o a_o nutshell_n as_o they_o say_v in_o the_o proverb_n lest_o he_o may_v not_o resemble_v the_o revile_v &_o blasphemous_a mouth_n of_o antichrist_n he_o begin_v these_o thing_n with_o rail_v and_o slander_v for_o he_o term_v the_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o father_n of_o this_o good_a queen_n a_o apostata_fw-la as_o who_o turn_v away_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o he_o term_v his_o daughter_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n now_o queen_n of_o england_n a_o thrall_n of_o wickedness_n as_o who_o by_o his_o say_n have_v pluck_v back_o and_o call_v again_o into_o miserable_a destruction_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o queen_n marie_n late_o decease_v and_o also_o be_v become_v the_o refuge_n of_o heretic_n if_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o speak_v so_o he_o can_v not_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v for_o so_o do_v he_o trim_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o antichrist_n for_o saint_n peter_n speak_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o antichristes_fw-fr household_n say_v that_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v punish_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o special_o such_o as_o follow_v the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o unclean_a concupiscence_n and_o despise_v lordship_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o order_n of_o dominion_n &_o sovereignty_n &_o such_o as_o malapert_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v stubborn_a &_o over-wilfull_a in_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rail_v &_o revile_v the_o high_a power_n whereas_o the_o very_a angel_n which_o be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o strength_n than_o they_o geve_v not_o rail_v sentence_n against_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o saint_n peter_n second_o epistle_n herewithal_o agree_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n judas_n thaddaeus_n have_v leave_v write_v concern_v the_o same_o matter_n say_v these_o defile_v the_o flesh_n despise_v ruler_n and_o rail_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n commandment_n be_v give_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o rail_v upon_o the_o god_n 23._o nor_o blaspheme_v the_o prince_n of_o thy_o people_n a_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v great_a account_n of_o these_o thing_n when_o they_o rail_v upon_o prince_n open_o but_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v king_n commit_v whereby_o they_o shall_v deserve_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o so_o many_o &_o so_o great_a reproach_n and_o with_o so_o foul_a rail_n in_o
or_o pervert_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bring_v thing_n into_o the_o church_n which_o god_n word_n have_v not_o allow_v and_o fill_v all_o thing_n with_o man_n tradition_n furthermore_o we_o have_v notable_a example_n of_o those_o emperor_n and_o prince_n church_n which_o accord_v to_o the_o prophecy_n come_v into_o christ_n church_n and_o renownce_v their_o heathenishness_n and_o show_v themselves_o faithful_a fosterfather_n overseer_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n among_o the_o first_o in_o account_n be_v constantine_n who_o for_o his_o noble_a act_n and_o manifold_a virtue_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a great_a this_o man_n close_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o idol_n and_o abolish_v all_o heathenish_a sacrifising_n in_o nice_a a_o city_n of_o bythinia_n he_o call_v a_o counsel_n the_o great_a of_o all_o counsel_n and_o of_o most_o authority_n and_o there_o he_o rebuke_v the_o bishop_n sharp_o and_o lay_v his_o commandment_n upon_o they_o &_o set_v order_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n eusebius_n in_o the_o life_n of_o constantine_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o term_v this_o prince_n a_o bishop_n because_o he_o do_v most_o diligent_o look_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v the_o author_n word_n thus_o they_o be_v constantine_n say_v he_o employ_v his_o care_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o because_o many_o be_v at_o odds_n among_o themselves_o in_o diverse_a place_n he_o be_v ordain_v a_o common_a bishop_n by_o god_n summon_v a_o diet_n of_o god_n minister_n neither_o disdain_v he_o to_o be_v at_o it_o himself_o &_o to_o sit_v among_o they_o &_o to_o become_v a_o fellow_n of_o they_o &_o to_o dispose_v to_o all_o of_o they_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o say_v he_o behold_v here_o be_v a_o council_n call_v not_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o emperor_n whereupon_o when_o one_o ruffinus_n object_v a_o certain_a council_n against_o jerome_n he_o answer_v say_v show_v thou_o i_o what_o emperor_n command_v it_o to_o be_v assemble_v moreover_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v burst_v further_o out_o if_o this_o emperor_n have_v not_o bridle_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o to_o order_n this_o prince_n by_o his_o intermeddling_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n &_o of_o the_o church_n do_v within_o a_o while_n not_o only_o salve_v they_o but_o also_o great_o further_a they_o which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n valentine_n gratian_n and_o theodosius_n do_v in_o likewise_o as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o justinian_n code_n and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n in_o novellis_fw-la tit_n 2_o concern_v jew_n samaritan_n etc_n etc_n confess_v to_o florentius_n that_o the_o search_v out_o of_o religion_n be_v the_o chief_a charge_n and_o great_a care_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o emperor_n also_o the_o emperor_n leo_n and_o anthemius_n in_o l._n omnes_fw-la c._n concern_v bishop_n and_o clerk_n have_v set_v down_o by_o name_n that_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o before_o the_o reign_n of_o these_o archadius_fw-la and_o honorius_n in_o l._n quicunque_fw-la c._n concern_v bishop_n and_o clerk_n denounce_v a_o bishop_n that_o break_v the_o common_a peace_n to_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o final_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v justinian_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 550_o make_v many_o law_n open_o set_v order_n in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o appoint_v bishop_n &_o clerk_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o in_o novellis_fw-la constit._fw-la 123._o he_o command_v the_o president_n of_o province_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n foreslow_v to_o keep_v convocation_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o and_o execute_v the_o law_n great_a and_o maintain_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o charles_n the_o great_a king_n of_o france_n and_o emperor_n and_o his_o son_n lewis_n the_o mild_a publish_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n concern_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o minister_n themselves_o abbot_n ansegisus_fw-la compile_v their_o law_n into_o four_o book_n but_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o rehearse_v and_o of_o these_o law_n thereby_o to_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v otherwise_o sufficient_o prove_v already_o namely_o that_o the_o charge_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o church_n matter_n pertain_v also_o to_o king_n and_o queen_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o monstruousenesse_n at_o all_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n determine_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n unless_o those_o so_o many_o so_o mighty_a and_o so_o holy_a king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n who_o example_n i_o have_v hitherto_o allege_v be_v all_o monster_n but_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v sink_v in_o godly_a man_n mind_n who_o doubtless_o do_v rather_o believe_v that_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o author_n of_o this_o rail_a bull_n be_v a_o monster_n both_o most_o hideous_a and_o most_o ugly_a as_o have_v be_v say_v also_o héertofore_o which_o thing_n be_v undouted_o so_o bishop_n the_o virtuous_a queen_n of_o england_n have_v do_v nothing_o amiss_o but_o rather_o she_o have_v do_v her_o duty_n and_o deserve_v eternal_a praise_n for_o succor_a the_o persecute_a and_o forwéeryed_a state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o for_o take_v upon_o her_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o have_v virtuous_o dispose_v hitherto_o accord_v as_o she_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o depose_v from_o their_o estate_n and_o office_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o preach_v the_o pope_n and_o papistry_n and_o not_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o his_o pure_a gospel_n and_o prefer_v to_o their_o room_n man_n swear_v to_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n which_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n sincere_o through_o the_o whole_a realm_n without_o any_o corruption_n of_o popery_n the_o slanderous_a bull_n rail_v upon_o these_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o ordain_v by_o the_o queen_n term_v they_o in_o way_n of_o disdain_n and_o reproach_n lewd_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o wickedness_n 6._o but_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o for_o christ_n our_o lord_n say_v bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o speak_v all_o evil_n against_o you_o 1._o béely_v you_o for_o my_o sake_n furthermore_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o name_v himself_o a_o publisher_n or_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n neither_o be_v they_o lewd_a preacher_n which_o 2._o according_a to_o paul_n say_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n right_o and_o honest_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v themselves_o allowable_a woorkman_n afore_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o minister_v of_o wickedness_n that_o do_v their_o service_n unto_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o singular_a diligence_n i_o will_v not_o say_v at_o this_o present_a how_o cruel_a those_o bishop_n who_o the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v depose_v from_o their_o estate_n &_o cast_v in_o prison_n be_v when_o they_o have_v the_o law_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n against_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o christ_n nor_o how_o stubborn_o they_o stick_v to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o the_o roman_a idol_n unto_o who_o they_o have_v bind_v themselves_o by_o oath_n defend_v most_o pestilent_a and_o manifesterror_n and_o continue_v malicious_a and_o unappeasable_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o queen_n majesty_n neither_o can_v use_v their_o service_n nor_o aught_o to_o wink_v at_o their_o rebellion_n traiterousnes_n &_o lewd_a meaning_n if_o she_o mean_v to_o advance_v &_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o her_o realm_n the_o welfare_n of_o her_o people_n &_o the_o proceed_v of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o if_o these_o man_n pine_v away_o for_o sorrow_n and_o die_v miserable_o in_o prison_n that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n for_o they_o may_v wit_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o unjust_a stubbornness_n join_v with_o maliciousness_n they_o may_v wit_v it_o upon_o their_o own_o most_o wilful_a rebelliousness_n and_o in_o general_a upon_o their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o put_v to_o death_n for_o their_o own_o offence_n the_o righteous_a lord_n god_n give_v sentence_n upon_o they_o in_o his_o own_o law_n say_v their_o blood_n be_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n most_o excellent_a and_o true_a also_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n chryostome_n no_o man_n be_v hurt_v but_o by_o himself_o furthermore_o paul_n in_o express_a word_n to_o the_o roman_n say_v prince_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o 13._o but_o to_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a but_o will_v thou_o not_o fear_v power_n they_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
fellowship_n yea_o and_o also_o a_o new_a head_n cacodoxi_n they_o be_v cacodoxi_n that_o be_v to_o say_v misbeleve_v or_o kirtodoxi_n that_o be_v say_v overthwart_a believe_n and_o not_o rightbeleve_v and_o catholic_a but_o now_o gentle_a reader_n weigh_v i_o thorough_o within_o the_o compass_n and_o universality_n of_o what_o body_n no._n or_o in_o what_o unity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o romish_a sort_n be_v who_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a peculiar_a and_o strange_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o maintain_v and_o for_o their_o popish_a church_n set_v up_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o head_n of_o it_o call_v themselves_o only_o catholic_a let_v they_o say_v to_o we_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o these_o man_n urge_v so_o sore_o upon_o we_o be_v know_v and_o general_a to_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a primitive_a church_n faith_n and_o doctrine_n let_v these_o catholic_n then_o which_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n be_v the_o only_a rightbelever_n upon_o earth_n show_v we_o whether_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n acknowledge_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n must_v upon_o pain_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o who_o have_v both_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n &_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n whether_o the_o primitive_a and_o ancient_a church_n do_v pray_v unto_o dead_a saint_n whether_o it_o account_v they_o for_o patron_n and_o spokesman_n to_o god_n the_o father_n whether_o it_o worship_v they_o with_o sacrifice_n holiday_n and_o such_o other_o kind_n of_o service_n whether_o they_o build_v they_o temple_n or_o set_v up_o image_n to_o they_o whether_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saint_n he_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n whether_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v singe_a broil_v and_o roast_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n be_v deliver_v by_o yearemynde_n and_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o dead_a whether_o christ_n be_v worship_v in_o the_o mass_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n himself_o be_v offer_v there_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a whether_o our_o own_o work_n deserve_v eternal_a life_n and_o whether_o they_o justify_v we_o also_o whether_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n be_v the_o state_n of_o perfection_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o cloister_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n in_o the_o church_n afore_o paul_n the_o eremite_n of_o thebes_n antony_n and_o benet_n now_o if_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n like_o these_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v as_o they_o be_v not_o in_o deed_n tell_v we_o wherefore_o you_o boast_v they_o to_o be_v catholic_a or_o how_o will_v you_o be_v call_v catholic_a of_o they_o will_v you_o that_o i_o tell_v you_o most_o false_o &_o most_o unjust_o save_v in_o that_o your_o antichristian_a kind_n for_o as_o for_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o you_o call_v and_o brag_v to_o be_v catholic_a antiquity_n have_v register_v they_o among_o idolatry_n cease_v therefore_o to_o delude_v the_o simple_a with_o your_o gentle_a term_n of_o catholic_a and_o rightbeleve_n the_o faithful_a know_v who_o you_o be_v amend_v therefore_o and_o live_v like_o true_a catholic_n with_o we_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o in_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n under_o the_o head_n christ_n who_o only_o be_v our_o salvation_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n ¶_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v just_o command_v her_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o obey_v the_o law_n thereof_o just_o also_o have_v she_o bind_v they_o by_o oath_n to_o abjure_v the_o authority_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n rome_n the_o bull_n proceed_v in_o his_o purpose_a accusation_n against_o the_o queen_n say_v she_o have_v forbid_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o it_o yea_o and_o she_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o renounce_v the_o authority_n &_o obedience_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o oath_n appoint_v penalty_n and_o punishment_n to_o such_o as_o disobey_v the_o which_o she_o have_v execute_v upon_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o obedience_n aforesaid_a but_o the_o queen_n majesty_n even_o in_o this_o case_n also_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o have_v command_v she_o to_o do_v &_o which_o all_o good_a prince_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v do_v before_o she_o for_o it_o be_v already_o manifest_o enough_o show_v and_o prove_v before_o that_o by_o god_n ordinance_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o king_n and_o magistrate_n to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n and_o order_v both_o of_o case_n and_o of_o person_n ecclesiastical_a therefore_o look_v what_o the_o queen_n have_v command_v her_o subject_n in_o this_o behalf_n she_o have_v do_v but_o that_o she_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o her_o office_n and_o whereas_o she_o have_v command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o obey_v the_o ordinance_n thereof_o have_v she_o not_o command_v that_o thing_n by_o the_o appiontment_n of_o god_n word_n for_o true_o god_n command_v his_o people_n in_o his_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o such_o as_o teach_v thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o law_n also_o he_o command_v the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o give_v no_o place_n either_o to_o superstition_n or_o to_o false_a doctrine_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o root_v up_o these_o 23._o and_o restrain_v the_o other_o jeremy_n like_a as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n also_o infer_v and_o urge_v the_o same_o thing_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n harken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o for_o they_o teach_v you_o vanity_n tell_v you_o the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n even_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o light_n of_o noon_n day_n that_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n be_v not_o only_o such_o but_o moreover_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o rather_o persecuter_n embrue_v with_o christian_a blood_n the_o lord_n himself_o in_o his_o gospel_n but_o special_o in_o matthew_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty-four_o chapter_n and_o in_o luke_n the_o seven_o chapter_n have_v forbid_a we_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a christ_n special_o which_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o last_o perilous_a ago_o he_o charge_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v neither_o believe_v they_o nor_o follow_v they_o and_o s._n peter_n with_o great_a gravity_n say_v 2._o keep_v yourselves_o from_o this_o generation_n which_o thing_n he_o intreat_v of_o more_o plenteous_o and_o diligent_o in_o his_o latter_a epistle_n yea_o and_o s._n paul_n also_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n describe_v the_o corrupt_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o last_o age_n very_o froward_a man_n not_o light_n but_o firebrand_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o and_o he_o bid_v the_o faithful_a depart_n from_o they_o if_o any_o man_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o place_n he_o shall_v find_v they_o in_o 2._o cor._n 6._o and_o in_o 2._o thes._n 2._o and_o in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o and_o 6._o and_o in_o 2._o tim._n 3._o and_o 4._o chapter_n flee_v you_o from_o idolatry_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o s._n john_n say_v beware_v of_o idol_n 5._o beside_o this_o it_o be_v revel_v to_o s._n john_n from_o heaven_n 18._o and_o commandment_n be_v give_v thus_o my_o people_n get_v you_o out_o of_o babylon_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o receive_v of_o her_o plague_n also_o very_a right_o therefore_o and_o accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n have_v the_o queen_n majesty_n do_v in_o charge_v her_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o popish_a church_n nor_o obey_v the_o pope_n law_n or_o ordinance_n as_o utter_o wicked_a or_o fight_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god._n papacy_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o most_o of_o all_o grieve_v and_o chafe_v he_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n have_v compel_v she_o ▪_o subject_n to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o authority_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o the_o papacy_n itself_o by_o oath_n nevertheless_o even_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o what_o have_v her_o highness_n do_v which_o the_o
the_o pope_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o he_o command_v all_o his_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o forsake_v their_o prince_n and_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n this_o bull_n be_v publish_v the_o xv_o day_n of_o october_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n god._n 1323._o but_o lewes_n ask_v the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o clerk_n that_o be_v best_o see_v in_o the_o law_n as_o well_o of_o god_n as_o man_n through_o germany_n italy_n and_o france_n at_o paris_n bononie_n milan_n and_o other_o university_n pope_n who_o give_v a_o agreeable_a answer_n that_o the_o pope_n do_n against_o the_o emperor_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n &_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o his_o wit_n and_o make_v havoc_n of_o christ_n people_n for_o desire_n of_o dominion_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n 22._o but_o rather_o to_o do_v service_n to_o such_o as_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n 1327._o but_o the_o bishop_n cry_v out_o that_o all_o these_o which_o give_v the_o emperor_n this_o answer_n be_v heretic_n and_o he_o excommunicate_v they_o all_o with_o the_o emperor_n and_o burn_v their_o book_n the_o emperor_n for_o all_o this_o call_v a_o parliament_n about_o the_o matter_n and_o summon_v a_o council_n depose_v the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v open_o proclaim_v for_o a_o heretic_n a_o tyrant_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o common_a peace_n and_o thereunto_o his_o image_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o marketsted_n nevertheless_o when_o john_n the_o xxij_o be_v dead_a 4._o clement_n the_o six_o continue_a the_o displeasure_n still_o against_o lewes_n command_v he_o likewise_o to_o depose_v himself_o from_o the_o empire_n yea_o he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o revive_v all_o john_n the_o xxij_o process_n 1346._o denounce_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o schismatic_n moreover_o command_v the_o elector_n to_o choose_v another_o king_n by_o a_o time_n appoint_v except_o they_o have_v lever_n that_o the_o bishop_n himself_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o king_n they_o therefore_o obey_v his_o menace_n choose_v charles_n marquis_n of_o morania_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v displease_v both_o with_o the_o pope_n &_o with_o charles_n and_o stick_v still_o to_o lewes_n their_o true_a soverein_o lord_n and_o emperor_n it_o come_v again_o to_o sword_n draw_v on_o both_o side_n and_o there_o be_v burn_v waste_a and_o slea_a the_o accustom_a fruit_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o never_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n but_o always_o blow_v up_o the_o trumpet_n to_o battle_n 1381._o and_o lest_o italy_n and_o naples_n may_v take_v breath_n any_o while_n from_o their_o slaughter_n and_o wastinge_n sicily_n vrbane_n the_o six_o of_o that_o name_n make_v suit_n to_o lewes_n the_o puissant_a king_n of_o hungary_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v charles_n duke_n of_o durace_n into_o italy_n with_o a_o host_n of_o hungarian_n for_o he_o will_v bestow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n upon_o he_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n he_o crown_v he_o king_n of_o sicily_n howbeit_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o he_o depart_v with_o certain_a of_o the_o best_a earldom_n in_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o bishop_n nevew_n again_o lest_o clement_n the_o antipope_n may_v seem_v of_o less_o authority_n than_o pope_n turbane_n 1383._o hungarian_n he_o crown_v lewes_n duke_n of_o angeow_fw-mi a_o sideman_n of_o he_o king_n of_o sicily_n who_o immediate_o enter_v into_o italy_n with_o threescorethousand_n man_n then_o follow_v spoil_v burn_a and_o slay_v again_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o cruelty_n be_v exercise_v on_o either_o side_n very_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o these_o good_a and_o peaceable_a apostle_n the_o soverein_o shepherd_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o witting_o pass_v over_o here_o many_o outrageous_a do_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o the_o storywriter_n theodoriche_fw-it of_o nyem_n prosecute_v very_o large_o and_o true_o in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o the_o schism_n now_o come_v i_o to_o martin_n the_o five_o that_o be_v create_v bishop_n at_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 1423._o who_o be_v nothing_o unlike_o his_o predecessor_n give_v sicily_n in_o fee_n to_o one_o aloyse_n of_o sicily_n against_o alphons_n king_n of_o spain_n whereupon_o rose_n again_o not_o a_o few_o nor_o small_a calamity_n 1428._o beam_n the_o same_o bishop_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o civil_a war_n in_o beam_n and_o that_o the_o german_n that_o go_v into_o beam_n with_o a_o great_a power_n bring_v nothing_o thence_o but_o dishonour_n &_o very_o great_a loss_n i_o will_v not_o pursue_v the_o slaughter_n burn_n wastringe_n &_o misery_n of_o that_o war_n they_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o aenaeas_n silvius_n in_o his_o history_n of_o beam_n the_o same_o author_n set_v out_o the_o horrible_a and_o bloody_a practice_n that_o eugenie_n the_o four_o and_o his_o successor_n martin_n the_o five_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o council_n of_o basill_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o how_o great_a mischief_n the_o same_o eugenie_n the_o four_o bring_v upon_o christendom_n when_o he_o enforce_a king_n ladislaus_n unto_o unhappy_a war_n contrary_a to_o his_o oath_n make_v unto_o amurathes_n prince_n of_o turkey_n pius_fw-la the_o second_o 1458._o and_o sixtus_n the_o four_o be_v forewarder_n to_o feat_n of_o arm_n then_o to_o peace_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o never_o yield_v a_o inch_n to_o any_o prince_n but_o endeavour_v most_o scout_o not_o only_a to_o maintain_v 1471._o but_o also_o by_o hook_n and_o by_o crook_n to_o increase_v the_o majesty_n of_o their_o sea_n conâ—â—â—â—â—_n the_o history_n bear_v witness_v hereof_o abundant_o i_o will_v not_o any_o further_a report_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v commit_v in_o our_o age_n and_o within_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n lest_o i_o trouble_v the_o gentle_a reader_n to_o much_o for_o they_o be_v better_o know_v then_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v rehearse_v for_o who_o know_v not_o how_o great_a lawlessness_n they_o have_v abuse_v in_o transpose_v kingdom_n in_o discharge_a subject_n from_o their_o due_a faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n in_o put_v down_o and_o set_v up_o of_o king_n and_o in_o hatch_n of_o most_o bloody_a and_o mortal_a war_n vi_o the_o horrible_a treachery_n of_o alexander_n the_o six_o against_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v 1494._o in_o that_o he_o make_v he_o take_v arm_n upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o do_v by-and-by_o after_o most_o traitorous_o take_v part_n with_o the_o spaniard_n against_o he_o second_o julius_n the_o second_o a_o lombard_n practise_v the_o venetian_a war_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o sore_a of_o all_o other_o continue_a eight_o year_n 1508._o with_o exceed_v great_a bloush_v before_o it_o can_v be_v end_v and_o stir_v up_o lewes_n king_n of_o france_n against_o the_o uenetians_n and_o by-and-by_o after_o lead_v not_o only_o the_o uenetians_n but_o also_o all_o the_o puissant_a prince_n and_o people_n of_o europe_n against_o lewes_n also_o he_o behave_v himself_o after_o such_o a_o sort_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o call_v a_o council_n that_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v great_o blame_v he_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o in_o that_o behalf_n yea_o and_o even_o onuphrius_n panuinius_fw-la have_v blame_v this_o deal_n in_o julius_n the_o second_o ten_o leo_fw-la the_o ten_o not_o only_o appease_v not_o the_o trouble_v stir_v up_o by_o julius_n but_o also_o continue_a they_o doubble_a mischief_n upon_o mischief_n 1515._o arm_v nation_n against_o nation_n and_o keep_v promise_n neither_o with_o german_n nor_o with_o frenchman_n seven_o clement_n the_o seven_o pass_v leo_n and_o some_o of_o his_o predocessour_n for_o first_o he_o take_v part_n with_o the_o emperor_n and_o afterward_o slip_v away_o to_o france_n the_o french_a king_n 1525._o to_o who_o he_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o a_o very_a great_a loss_n for_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n whether_o lawtreche_n have_v bring_v his_o army_n very_o well_o appoint_v by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o lose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n by_o reason_n of_o a_o unmerciful_a plague_n that_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o story_n of_o frijndsperg_n captain_n of_o the_o almain_n soldiers_n avouch_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o thréescor_n the_o leaf_n that_o of_o fourscore_o thousand_o there_o remain_v alive_a scarce_o one_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o what_o trouble_v paul_n the_o three_o the_o romish_a bishop_n wrought_v unto_o germany_n thyrd_o the_o war_n that_o
a_o confutation_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n which_o be_v publish_v more_o than_o two_o year_n ago_o against_o elizabeth_n the_o most_o gracious_a queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o against_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o england_n together_o with_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o say_v true_a christian_a queen_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n by_o henry_n bullinger_n the_o elder_a at_o london_n print_a by_o john_n day_n dwell_v over_o aldersgate_n an._n 1572._o ¶_o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la per_fw-la decennium_fw-la ¶_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o his_o singular_a good_a lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leicester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n knight_n of_o the_o honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n etc_n etc_n arthur_n golding_n wish_v health_n prosperity_n and_o abundance_n of_o god_n grace_n what_o mischief_n have_v of_o late_a year_n be_v attempt_v against_o this_o realm_n and_o how_o great_a a_o flame_n have_v be_v kindle_v against_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o great_a treason_n that_o have_v be_v practise_v to_o confound_v the_o whole_a state_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n most_o pestilent_a bull_n your_o lordship_n right_o well_o know_v yea_o and_o it_o be_v even_o yet_o still_o so_o apparent_a or_o rather_o present_a in_o all_o man_n eye_n as_o there_o be_v no_o wise_a man_n but_o he_o tremble_v at_o the_o dreadful_a remembrance_n nor_o simple_a &_o godly_a mind_a man_n but_o he_o wonder_v at_o the_o marvelous_a disappoint_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v sundry_a time_n ready_a to_o have_v overwhelm_v we_o even_o in_o one_o moment_n have_v not_o god_n reach_v out_o his_o merciful_a hand_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o defend_v we_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o thereby_o open_a defiance_n have_v be_v make_v to_o faithfulness_n and_o allegiance_n honesty_n and_o virtue_n be_v shameful_o deface_v religion_n and_o justice_n be_v open_o assault_v neiborod_v and_o charity_n be_v treacherous_o despise_v god_n and_o godliness_n be_v wicked_o impugn_a our_o most_o virtuous_a and_o renown_a prince_n majesty_n be_v traitorous_o impeach_v her_o rightful_a pre-eminence_n diverse_o assail_v her_o unblameable_a do_n causeless_o defame_a her_o gracious_a clemency_n scornful_o abuse_v her_o noble_a person_n privy_o prick_v at_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n dangerous_o hazard_v and_o the_o state_n thereof_o either_o entitle_v to_o inward_a competitor_n or_o proffer_v as_o a_o pray_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n be_v it_o not_o a_o strange_a case_n that_o a_o romish_a bull_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o right_o a_o childish_a babble_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o work_v such_o inconvenience_n even_o where_o the_o gospel_n shine_v most_o lightsome_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o some_o of_o the_o rude_a and_o witless_a sort_n but_o also_o many_o of_o the_o great_a sort_n which_o think_v themselves_o not_o small_a fool_n ne_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o young_a babe_n be_v content_v to_o become_v such_o calf_n as_o to_o run_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n and_o to_o turn_v their_o weapon_n into_o their_o own_o bowel_n at_o the_o bellow_n of_o a_o outlandish_a bull_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o leaden_a bull_n a_o paper_n bull_n a_o paint_a bull_n and_o have_v neither_o breath_n move_v nor_o voice_n of_o it_o own_o till_o the_o calf_n themselves_o have_v breathe_v into_o it_o but_o righteous_a be_v thou_o oh_o lord_n god_n and_o rightful_a be_v thy_o judgement_n they_o dig_v a_o pit_n for_o other_o &_o be_v fall_v into_o it_o themselves_o they_o lay_v a_o snare_n for_o thine_o elect_a and_o their_o own_o foot_n be_v snarl_a in_o it_o yea_o thou_o have_v turn_v their_o purpose_a mischief_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n let_v the_o papist_n still_o feel_v and_o let_v all_o the_o world_n still_o see_v how_o it_o be_v thou_o only_o that_o fight_v for_o we_o oh_o lord_n god_n of_o hostes._n now_o albeit_o that_o the_o brunt_n of_o that_o abominable_a bull_n be_v bend_v direct_o at_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n &_o at_o her_o majesty_n realm_n and_o faithful_a subject_n yet_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o matter_n do_v implying_o concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n labour_v to_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o obedience_n &_o love_n of_o her_o true_a husband_n christ_n to_o the_o adulterous_a embrace_n of_o satan_n henry_n bullinger_n the_o elder_a that_o godly_a &_o painful_a minister_n of_o christ_n gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o zurike_v be_v by_o nation_n a_o mere_a stranger_n but_o by_o christian_a religion_n a_o dear_a brother_n unto_o we_o have_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o epistle_n write_v this_o present_a confutation_n thereof_o in_o latin_a at_o the_o request_n or_o motion_n of_o certain_a of_o our_o right_a reverend_a &_o godly_a bishop_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o case_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o ourselves_o be_v now_o become_v common_a to_o all_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o christ_n for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n &_o bond_n of_o holy_a religion_n that_o whatsoever_o happen_v to_o any_o several_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o feel_n thereof_o disperse_v itself_o into_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o as_o they_o joy_v together_o &_o sorrow_n together_o &_o also_o lay_v all_o their_o force_n together_o to_o withstand_v their_o common_a enemy_n &_o to_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n &_o of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v lead_v &_o govern_v therefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o where_o be_v bewitch_v by_o the_o sorcery_n of_o the_o romish_a circe_n and_o her_o idolatrous_a hypocrite_n may_v return_v to_o their_o right_a wit_n &_o cease_v to_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o the_o simple_a &_o ignorant_a may_v not_o be_v seduce_v by_o such_o fond_a toy_n hereafter_o he_o learned_o pithy_o &_o brief_o confute_v the_o unhonest_a and_o shameful_a slander_n of_o that_o rail_n and_o reproachful_a libel_n defend_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o most_o virtuous_a sovereign_a lady_n maintain_v the_o religion_n now_o establish_v by_o public_a authority_n of_o this_o realm_n disprove_v the_o false_a usurp_a supremacy_n of_o the_o roman_a prelate_n show_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n have_v commit_v to_o his_o church_n bewray_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o romish_a jupiter_n thundercrack_n and_o discover_v the_o horrible_a cruelty_n and_o outrage_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o maintain_v their_o wrongful_a &_o unmeasurable_a power_n and_o heerwithall_o his_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o same_o his_o do_n may_v turn_v to_o the_o profit_n &_o commodity_n of_o as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v for_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o &_o that_o our_o nation_n in_o who_o behalf_n it_o be_v chief_o write_v may_v the_o more_o large_o &_o plenteous_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n whereof_o the_o first_o cause_n have_v spring_v from_o themselves_o i_o have_v turn_v the_o say_a book_n into_o our_o own_o mother_n tongue_n a_o work_n right_n necessary_a &_o profitable_a for_o all_o such_o as_o mind_n to_o keep_v themselves_o true_a servant_n to_o god_n &_o faithful_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n or_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o their_o own_o benefit_n &_o incomparable_a comfort_n for_o doubtless_o if_o there_o be_v any_o who_o the_o present_a experience_n of_o our_o own_o time_n can_v not_o move_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o evident_o prove_v by_o this_o book_n that_o the_o fruit_n which_o the_o credit_v or_o receive_v of_o popish_a bull_n &_o such_o other_o pedlary_a trash_n of_o rome_n yield_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o horrible_a murder_n rebellion_n slaughter_n treason_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o devilish_a &_o mischievous_a wickedness_n match_v with_o most_o extreme_a calamity_n hartgreef_n &_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o end_n unless_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v by_o timely_a repentance_n accompany_v with_o uneschewable_a loss_n both_o of_o body_n &_o of_o soul_n wherefore_o as_o well_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o premise_n as_o also_o presume_v upon_o the_o apparent_a sign_n of_o your_o lordship_n former_a favour_n &_o great_a good_a will_n towards_o i_o but_o special_o forasmuch_o as_o you_o be_v of_o that_o most_o honourable_a number_n upon_o who_o wisdom_n foresight_n trustiness_n policy_n &_o stoutness_n god_n have_v ordain_v the_o security_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n &_o of_o her_o majesty_n realm_n &_o subject_n &_o which_o more_o be_v of_o his_o own_o religion_n and_o holy_a word_n to_o rest_n &_o depend_v i_o have_v take_v boldness_n to_o
dedicate_v this_o my_o travel_n unto_o you_o assure_v myself_o that_o your_o good_a like_n &_o well_o accept_v of_o the_o same_o shall_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o receive_v &_o willing_o embrace_v of_o all_o other_o which_o thing_n i_o most_o humble_o and_o hearty_o desire_v and_o thus_o i_o commit_v your_o good_a lordship_n to_o the_o continual_a protection_n of_o almighty_a god._n date_v at_o london_n the_o x._o of_o january_n 1571._o de_fw-fr sereniss_n angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la &_o hiberniae_fw-la regina_fw-la elizabetha_n etc_n etc_n et_fw-la bulla_n impij_fw-la pij_fw-la pontificis_fw-la romani_fw-la in_o illam_fw-la edita_fw-la terrifico_fw-la nuper_fw-la crepitantem_fw-la fulmine_fw-la bullam_fw-la expuit_fw-la irato_fw-la feruidus_fw-la ore_fw-la papa_n perculit_fw-la insolitus_fw-la quorundam_fw-la pectora_fw-la bombus_fw-la astella_n horum_fw-la fortis_fw-la risit_fw-la elisa_n metum_fw-la atque_fw-la ait_fw-la ah_o miseros_fw-la crepitus_fw-la quos_fw-la terret_fw-la aselli_fw-la haec_fw-la ex_fw-la tarpeio_n culmine_fw-la bulla_n venit_fw-la scilicet_fw-la hoc_fw-la os_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la vana_fw-la tonitrua_fw-la ructat_fw-la bestia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la creditur_fw-la esse_fw-la deus_fw-la exit_fw-la opere_fw-la artifices_fw-la mea_fw-la tu_fw-la nunc_fw-la anglia_fw-it disce_fw-la latrones_fw-la fures_fw-la sacrilegosque_fw-la papas_n aethereo_fw-la hanc_fw-la christus_fw-la difflabit_fw-la flamine_fw-la bullam_fw-la stultus_fw-la qui_fw-la bullas_fw-la pondus_fw-la habere_fw-la putat_fw-la in_o bullas_fw-la pontificum_fw-la dum_fw-la vendit_fw-la terras_fw-la coelum_fw-la coelique_fw-la potentem_fw-la roma_fw-la diu_fw-la emptores_fw-la lusit_fw-la avara_fw-la svos_fw-la jam_fw-la deerant_fw-la merces_fw-la cum_fw-la mox_fw-la divendere_fw-la bullas_fw-la coepit_fw-la &_o his_o fumos_fw-la miscuit_fw-la ipsa_fw-la svos_fw-la cur_n igitur_fw-la romae_fw-la coelum_fw-la coelique_fw-la potentem_fw-la quaeris_fw-la adhuc_fw-la alijs_fw-la vendidit_fw-la ista_fw-la prius_fw-la mordaces_fw-la praeter_fw-la fumos_fw-la bullasque_fw-la tumentes_fw-la nunc_fw-la nil_fw-la quod_fw-la posthac_fw-la vendere_fw-la possit_fw-la habet_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la emis_fw-la bullas_fw-la bulla_fw-la tu_fw-la vanior_fw-la omni_fw-la es_fw-la sin_n fumos_fw-la oculis_fw-la vae_fw-la malè_fw-la sane_fw-la tuis_fw-la in_o bullas_fw-la &_o venias_fw-la papisticas_fw-la nvgis_fw-la fictitijs_fw-la &_o bullis_n roma_fw-la superbit_fw-la nugas_fw-la &_o bullas_fw-la vendere_fw-la roma_fw-la solet_fw-la bullatas_fw-la nugas_fw-la nugale_n improba_fw-la bullas_fw-la non_fw-la vereor_fw-la venias_fw-la dicere_fw-la roma_fw-la tuas_fw-la nomina_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la cum_fw-la vanius_fw-la illis_fw-la nil_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la nil_fw-la sit_fw-la prorsus_fw-la inutilius_fw-la astella_n ut_fw-la aquis_fw-la bullae_fw-la citò_fw-la nascuntur_fw-la pereuntque_fw-la sic_fw-la pereant_fw-la bullae_fw-la roma_fw-la superba_fw-la tuus_fw-la ¶_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a godly_a and_o vigilant_a bishop_n of_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o england_n l._n edmund_n grindall_n archb._n of_o york_n l._n richard_n cox_n bishop_n of_o elye_n and_o l._n john_n jewel_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n my_o right_a honourable_a lord_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n the_o preface_n of_o henry_n bullinger_n elder_n right_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n my_o right_a honourable_a lord_n and_o most_o dear_a brethren_n i_o acknowledge_v myself_o great_o bind_v unto_o your_o goodness_n that_o whereas_o we_o be_v set_v so_o far_o a_o sunder_o you_o dwell_v beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o england_n and_o i_o live_v here_o in_o swicerland_n not_o far_o from_o the_o alps_n yet_o nevertheless_o you_o of_o your_o goodness_n do_v by_o your_o often_o write_v earnest_o maintain_v preserve_v yea_o and_o by_o daily_a increase_n more_o and_o more_o advance_v the_o friendship_n and_o brotherhood_n long_o ago_o begin_v betwixt_o we_o in_o respect_n whereof_o i_o ought_v of_o right_a to_o show_v myself_o by_o all_o mean_v thankful_a &_o serviceable_a unto_o you_o and_o whereas_o now_o of_o late_a by_o send_v to_o i_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o afore_o you_o have_v minister_v occasion_n unto_o i_o to_o do_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a to_o attempt_v somewhat_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o only_a redeemer_n and_o for_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n which_o be_v among_o you_o in_o england_n against_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n behold_v i_o dedicate_v unto_o your_o lordship_n this_o confutation_n of_o i_o set_v against_o the_o bull_n submit_v the_o same_o to_o your_o most_o exact_a judgement_n whole_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o your_o good_a pleasure_n nevertheless_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v in_o good_a worth_n this_o endeavour_n and_o good_a will_n of_o i_o most_o desirous_a both_o to_o further_o so_o good_a a_o case_n and_o also_o to_o pleasure_v your_o lordship_n otherwise_o i_o free_o confess_v my_o own_o ability_n to_o be_v very_o small_a and_o your_o learning_n to_o be_v right_o great_a so_o as_o you_o can_v have_v handle_v this_o matter_n far_o better_o than_o i_o if_o it_o have_v please_v you_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o i_o have_v perceive_v that_o by_o this_o my_o simple_a travel_n i_o shall_v pleasure_v your_o lordship_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v any_o want_n in_o i_o christ_n our_o lord_n grant_v that_o my_o treat_v thereof_o may_v be_v abundant_o fruitful_a unto_o many_o i_o beseech_v you_o vouchsafe_v to_o salute_v my_o right_a reverend_a lord_n &_o most_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n l._n rob._n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n l._n edwin_n sand_n bishop_n of_o london_n l._n john_n parkhurst_n bish._n of_o norwich_n l._n james_n pilckinton_n bish._n of_o durham_n and_o also_o m._n john_n aelmer_n m._n samson_n m._n humphrey_n m._n lever_n m._n fox_n and_o the_o residue_n sometime_o companion_n of_o your_o exile_n in_o swicerland_n and_o germany_n to_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o who_o i_o commend_v myself_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o brethren_n that_o be_v here_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n to_o you_o all_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o lord_n jesus_n bliss_n the_o ministry_n of_o your_o good_a lordship_n and_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a from_o zuricke_n in_o the_o month_n of_o february_n the_o year_n of_o our_o salvation_n 1571._o ¶_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o romish_a bull_n publish_v against_o the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o whole_a noble_a realm_n of_o england_n first_o and_o forme_v it_o seem_v requisite_a to_o hear_v the_o very_a effect_n of_o the_o romish_a bull._n for_o the_o bull_n itself_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v recite_v at_o large_a and_o in_o form_n of_o word_n as_o they_o term_v it_o wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o will_v overslip_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o any_o purpose_n and_o which_o may_v seem_v worth_a the_o confute_v in_o the_o entrance_n of_o it_o the_o pope_n in_o most_o ample_a word_n blaze_v and_o boast_v that_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o he_o which_o he_o term_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n receive_v as_o he_o will_v bear_v man_n in_o hand_n from_o the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o commit_v the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o one_o alone_a upon_o earth_n even_o to_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o fullness_n of_o power_n to_o govern_v it_o ordain_v he_o alone_o to_o be_v soverein_o over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o throw_v down_o disperse_v and_o destroy_v and_o again_o to_o plant_v and_o build_v up_o that_o he_o may_v hold_v the_o christian_a people_n together_o in_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o yield_v they_o up_o safe_a and_o sound_a to_o their_o saviour_n out_o of_o this_o fullness_n of_o power_n mount_v up_o into_o his_o high_a throne_n which_o he_o term_v the_o soverein_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o accuser_n he_o thunder_o read_v forth_o from_o thence_o the_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o he_o have_v to_o allege_v against_o the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n of_o england_n who_o even_o at_o the_o first_o chop_n with_o a_o slanderous_a mouth_n utter_o proper_a to_o himself_o he_o term_v a_o bondslave_n of_o most_o heinous_a evil_a do_n which_o have_v bring_v back_o into_o miserable_a destruction_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n sometime_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o that_o prince_n of_o bless_a memory_n henry_n the_o 8._o who_o the_o bull_n term_v a_o revolt_a runneaway_n and_o now_o of_o late_o bring_v again_o to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o queen_n mary_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o say_v she_o be_v become_v the_o refuge_n of_o all_o runnegate_n and_o naughtypack_n who_o also_o will_v herself_o to_o be_v take_v for_o only_a soverein_o lady_n in_o all_o case_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a monstruous_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o final_o which_o have_v presume_v to_o dispose_v of_o bishop_n parson_n of_o church_n and_o other_o catholic_a priest_n and_o
to_o determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a case_n depose_v and_o oppress_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o advance_v and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n lewd_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o ungodliness_n moreover_o say_v the_o bull_n she_o have_v abolish_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n prayer_n fast_v choice_n of_o meat_n single_a life_n and_o all_o catholic_a rite_n and_o command_v book_n that_o contain_v open_a heresy_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o wicked_a mystery_n and_o ordinance_n receive_v and_o observe_v by_o herself_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o calvin_n to_o be_v also_o observe_v of_o her_o subject_n she_o have_v forbid_v the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a church_n or_o to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n thereof_o yea_o and_o she_o have_v compel_v they_o to_o renounce_v by_o oath_n the_o authority_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n she_o have_v lay_v penalty_n and_o punishment_n upon_o such_o as_o shall_v disobey_v and_o have_v execute_v the_o same_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n aforesaid_a and_o therewithal_o also_o she_o have_v cast_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o prison_n where_o they_o have_v end_v their_o day_n miserable_o pine_v in_o much_o and_o long_o languish_v and_o daily_a sorrow_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v so_o notorious_a as_o there_o be_v no_o room_n leave_v for_o any_o excuse_n defence_n or_o shift_v to_o serve_v in_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o rise_v now_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n of_o he_o with_o sword_n draw_v and_o pronounce_v the_o extreme_a sentence_n against_o the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n yea_o and_o against_o all_o her_o complice_n through_o the_o whole_a realm_n he_o denounce_v and_o declare_v she_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o most_o proud_o determine_v she_o to_o be_v strike_v through_o with_o his_o curse_n and_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o moreover_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o right_n of_o her_o crown_n &_o of_o all_o manner_n of_o other_o pre-eminence_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o proceed_v yet_o further_o and_o give_v charge_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a the_o queen_n nobility_n and_o other_o her_o subject_n that_o under_o pain_n of_o the_o say_a curse_n they_o obey_v not_o hereafter_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o their_o pretence_a or_o suppose_a queen_n as_o he_o term_v she_o yea_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v swear_v unto_o the_o queen_n he_o assoil_v they_o all_o of_o such_o oath_n and_o utter_o discharge_v they_o of_o all_o duty_n of_o subjection_n fealty_n and_o allegiance_n upon_o all_o which_o thing_n it_o follow_v most_o manifest_o that_o by_o set_v that_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n and_o the_o noble_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o nation_n at_o odds_n among_o then selue_o he_o do_v most_o cruel_o and_o wicked_o put_v she_o in_o hazard_n both_o of_o her_o foe_n and_o of_o her_o friend_n yea_o and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v of_o her_o own_o subject_n to_o be_v traitorous_o tear_v in_o piece_n through_o civil_a war_n and_o most_o outrageous_a sedition_n if_o there_o be_v any_o so_o mad_a and_o so_o void_a of_o all_o godliness_n and_o manhood_n as_o to_o suffer_v such_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n so_o devilish_a and_o hellish_a fury_n to_o be_v so_o inspire_v into_o they_o by_o the_o enchantment_n of_o this_o venomous_a beast_n hitherto_o i_o have_v declare_v what_o thing_n be_v contain_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o wicked_a slanderous_a seditious_a and_o bloody_a bull._n of_o which_o thing_n if_o any_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v a_o more_o compendious_a abridgement_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o as_o full_o presumptuous_a and_o shameless_a as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v show_v already_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o manner_n of_o title_n the_o bull_n have_v set_v before_o it_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sentence_n declaratory_a of_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o against_o elizabeth_n the_o pretence_a queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o heretic_n that_o cleave_v unto_o she_o whereby_o also_o all_o her_o subject_n be_v declare_v assoil_v of_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o of_o all_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o and_o those_o that_o obey_v she_o hereafter_o be_v wrap_v in_o the_o same_o curse_n ¶_o that_o the_o foresay_a unmeasurable_a power_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n be_v not_o prove_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n hitherto_o you_o have_v patient_o hear_v the_o pope_n sentence_n or_o declaration_n by_o his_o bull_n against_o the_o most_o virtuous_a queen_n of_o england_n etc_n etc_n and_o now_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v so_o good_a as_o gentle_o to_o hear_v i_o also_o i_o will_v brief_o and_o plain_o show_v how_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n substance_n or_o soundness_n in_o this_o bull_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o the_o hope_n maintain_v and_o plead_v against_o the_o most_o noble_a queen_n be_v evil_a and_o unjust_a but_o the_o case_n on_o the_o queen_n side_n very_o good_a and_o rightful_a and_o i_o will_v begin_v at_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o boast_v of_o and_o by_o force_n whereof_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o this_o case_n for_o that_o be_v once_o overthrow_v all_o the_o whole_a bull_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n together_o with_o the_o judgement_n build_v upon_o this_o ruinous_a foundation_n and_o so_o shall_v the_o pope_n sit_v in_o that_o seat_n of_o he_o not_o a_o terrible_a or_o just_a judge_n but_o a_o idol_n to_o be_v despise_v yea_o and_o to_o be_v spit_v at_o of_o all_o good_a man_n and_o his_o sentence_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o thunderbolt_n of_o jupiter_n but_o counterfeit_a flash_n glister_v out_o of_o a_o basin_n in_o no_o wise_a worthy_a to_o be_v regard_v power_n then_o let_v that_o most_o holy_a or_o rather_o most_o profane_a father_n tell_v we_o where_o or_o by_o what_o word_n our_o lord_n deliver_v unto_o peter_n alone_o and_o unto_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o his_o fullness_n of_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o supreme_a and_o most_o absolute_a power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o temporal_a matter_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o where_o or_o by_o what_o word_n the_o lord_n create_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o over_o all_o kingdom_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o your_o stink_a and_o unsavoury_a fable_n in_o this_o behalf_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o decretal_n have_v be_v put_v forth_o by_o gregory_n the_o ix_o boniface_n the_o viij_o innocent_n the_o 4._o clement_n the_o v_o john_n the_o xxij_o and_o such_o other_o like_a to_o these_o conspirators_z &_o catiline_n companion_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v not_o hear_v those_o decree_n or_o decretal_n which_o the_o famous_a lawyer_n marsilius_n of_o padwa_n no_o less_o apt_o than_o true_o say_v to_o be_v neither_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n law_n but_o proclamation_n of_o plain_a universal_a sovereignty_n you_o say_v that_o without_o any_o parable_n at_o all_o christ_n our_o lord_n give_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o you_o brag_v of_o to_o peter_n and_o to_o peter_n successor_n the_o pope_n bring_v forth_o therefore_o some_o evident_a record_n of_o this_o your_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n true_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v forth_o one_o tittle_n or_o one_o jot_n of_o this_o your_o allegation_n and_o therefore_o with_o most_o wicked_a lie_n and_o forgery_n have_v both_o you_o and_o your_o predecessor_n now_o certain_a hundred_o year_n scare_v and_o seduce_v good_a man_n that_o lean_v too_o much_o unto_o you_o through_o too_o light_a belief_n and_o overmuch_o fearfulness_n for_o where_o as_o they_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n which_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n do_v thrice_o repeat_v and_o urge_v upon_o peter_n namely_o peter_n love_v thou_o i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n certes_o i_o wonder_v that_o both_o they_o and_o you_o be_v so_o past_a all_o shame_n that_o you_o dare_v bring_v these_o thing_n for_o the_o stablish_n of_o your_o kingdom_n or_o rather_o your_o tyranny_n as_o who_o will_v say_v we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o blind_a or_o block_n void_a of_o common_a reason_n and_o not_o able_a to_o perceive_v how_o those_o word_n pertain_v not_o to_o sovereignty_n but_o to_o service_n peter_n be_v by_o this_o mean_a to_o be_v comfort_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v at_o the_o lord_n passion_n chief_o in_o this_o respect_n because_o
may_v not_o fail_v etc_n etc_n for_o too_o what_o purpose_n this_o sentence_n pertain_v the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v immediate_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o add_v say_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v turn_v again_o strengthen_v thy_o brother_n stark_o mad_a and_o give_v up_o into_o a_o wilful_a wicked_a mind_n must_v he_o needs_o be_v that_o wrest_v these_o say_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n most_o wrongful_a power_n which_o be_v most_o manifest_o apparent_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o admonishment_n and_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v for_o that_o place_n by_o warn_v we_o before_o hand_n do_v simple_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o peter_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o afterward_o say_v your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v which_o thing_n our_o lord_n express_v by_o say_v he_o have_v crave_v you_o to_o winowe_v you_o who_o withstand_v you_o watch_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o those_o his_o word_n unto_o peter_n teach_v we_o not_o only_o that_o thing_n but_o also_o this_o namely_o that_o our_o stand_v out_o in_o temptation_n be_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o defence_n help_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n who_o doubtless_o give_v increase_v and_o maintain_v faith_n in_o we_o 5._o which_o john_n in_o his_o epistle_n call_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o offence_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v nor_o the_o incessant_a and_o importunate_a travail_n of_o satan_n against_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a make_v we_o despair_v when_o we_o be_v exercise_v with_o temptation_n yea_o or_o also_o fall_v in_o our_o encounter_n consider_v how_o peter_n the_o denier_n yea_o and_o forswearer_n of_o christ_n obtain_v forgiveness_n at_o christ_n hand_n which_o be_v do_v for_o a_o everlasting_a assurance_n and_o witness_n that_o all_o sinner_n although_o they_o be_v beguile_v by_o satan_n shall_v nevertheless_o be_v gentle_o receive_v into_o favour_n if_o they_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v it_o that_o peter_n be_v himself_o winnow_v by_o satan_n but_o yet_o gather_v up_o again_o and_o set_v upon_o his_o foot_n and_o preserve_v by_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n shall_v strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v these_o thing_n make_v for_o the_o stablish_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a and_o most_o licentious_a power_n of_o pope_n it_o never_o come_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n nor_o yet_o of_o peter_n to_o think_v any_o thing_n thereof_o full_o of_o sacrilege_n therefore_o be_v these_o most_o corrupt_a man_n exposition_n which_o they_o force_v upon_o we_o utter_o against_o our_o lord_n word_n fail_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o make_v to_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o true_a which_o they_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o fail_v yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n say_v he_o that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o although_o peter_n faith_n which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o which_o also_o he_o preach_v yea_o and_o add_v further_a which_o he_o preach_v at_o rome_n be_v continual_a and_o such_o as_o never_o fail_v as_o true_o through_o god_n grace_n it_o flourish_v in_o place_n innumerable_a at_o this_o day_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o like_a as_o also_o it_o be_v never_o utter_o quench_v at_o any_o time_n what_o pertain_v that_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o day_n and_o to_o the_o most_o arrogant_a supremacy_n of_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o easy_o speak_v then_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o fail_v if_o by_o her_o faith_n you_o mean_v that_o simple_a and_o uncorrupted_a faith_n which_o peter_n have_v and_o teach_v faith_n for_o to_o avoid_v multiply_v of_o word_n go_v to_o let_v indifferent_a comparison_n be_v make_v what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n peter_n be_v in_o old_a time_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n under_o the_o roman_a bishop_n go_v too_o let_v comparison_n also_o be_v make_v between_o the_o manner_n &_o whole_a life_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o life_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n which_o will_v needs_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o thereupon_o let_v judgement_n be_v give_v when_o the_o lord_n after_o supper_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o garden_n of_o mount_n olivet_n bad_a his_o disciple_n sell_v even_o their_o garment_n and_o get_v they_o sword_n sword_n and_o upon_o the_o answer_n of_o his_o disciple_n how_o they_o have_v two_o in_o readiness_n say_v they_o be_v enough_o he_o do_v not_o then_o deliver_v both_o the_o sword_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o peter_n to_o who_o only_o and_o peculiar_o he_o do_v not_o then_o speak_v for_o by_o and_o by_o he_o add_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o his_o commandment_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o yet_o must_v this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v in_o i_o and_o he_o be_v reckon_v among_o offender_n very_o mean_v thereby_o that_o he_o shall_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n be_v bind_v and_o lead_v away_o as_o a_o transgressor_n and_o that_o his_o disciple_n also_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o extreme_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n from_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o not_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o any_o sword_n but_o by_o his_o own_o only_a voice_n or_o power_n the_o lord_n then_o mean_v another_o thing_n yea_o and_o a_o far_a other_o thing_n than_o to_o yield_v the_o use_n of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o this_o endless_a authority_n either_o to_o peter_n or_o to_o any_o other_o man_n nay_o rather_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v ready_a arm_v to_o fight_v he_o mean_v too_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n even_o upon_o mount_n olivet_n that_o in_o the_o persecution_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o help_n of_o temporal_a sword_n but_o by_o the_o aid_n and_o word_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n say_v if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n and_o to_o this_o end_n do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v peter_n to_o draw_v his_o sword_n and_o to_o make_v assault_n upon_o malchus_n the_o bishop_n servant_n but_o what_o prevail_v peter_n by_o that_o so_o little_o do_v he_o with_o that_o sword_n of_o his_o deliver_v himself_o or_o his_o fellowdisciple_n and_o much_o less_o his_o master_n from_o the_o present_a danger_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o turn_v the_o bloody_a weapon_n of_o his_o enemy_n upon_o himself_o if_o his_o master_n have_v not_o say_v let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n then_o be_v it_o christ_n protection_n and_o not_o the_o sword_n that_o save_v the_o disciple_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n also_o as_o many_o as_o be_v save_v in_o persecution_n be_v save_v by_o the_o same_o defence_n which_o thing_n he_o mean_v to_o show_v to_o the_o eye_n by_o those_o sword_n both_o to_o they_o and_o to_o we_o warning_n we_o covert_o by_o the_o way_n that_o in_o persecution_n we_o must_v turn_v unto_o christ_n and_o crave_v his_o help_n who_o be_v able_a even_o with_o a_o word_n to_o assuage_v any_o manner_n of_o tempest_n be_v they_o never_o so_o outrageous_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v the_o sword_n at_o leastwise_o which_o be_v bring_v at_o this_o time_n and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o mount_v olivete_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ._n beside_o this_o the_o lord_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n turn_v he_o unto_o peter_n and_o say_v 26._o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheathe_v for_o all_o they_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n think_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o can_v present_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n and_o he_o will_v geve_v i_o more_o than_o xij_o legion_n of_o angel_n but_o how_o then_o shall_v the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n command_v peter_n earnest_o to_o put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o scabbard_n who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n bid_v of_o his_o disciple_n to_o carry_v out_o sword_n with_o they_o be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o now_o by_o this_o sight_n he_o may_v open_o and_o effectual_o and_o without_o all_o coverture_n restrain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o from_o peter_n and_o from_o all_o minister_n yea_o and_o to_o pluck_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o have_v take_v it_o already_o consider_v then_o how_o the_o lord_n pull_v that_o temporal_a sword_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o
of_o the_o scripture_n now_o if_o i_o list_v to_o play_v the_o rhetoricien_fw-fr here_o i_o can_v with_o many_o word_n declare_v that_o hell_n gate_n do_v not_o only_o prevail_v against_o the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o their_o court_n the_o filthy_a that_o ever_o be_v but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a prince_n of_o fiend_n himself_o obtain_v full_a and_o only_o sovereignty_n in_o they_o which_o thing_n i_o can_v without_o trouble_n show_v and_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o witness_n and_o by_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o but_o let_v we_o overpass_v that_o abominable_a filthiness_n and_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o open_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o place_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o blockish_a that_o have_v not_o now_o of_o late_a even_o feel_v with_o his_o hand_n that_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o the_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o that_o there_o be_v set_v out_o unto_o we_o far_o more_o heavenly_a and_o healthful_a thing_n praise_v and_o thanks_n be_v give_v unto_o god._n ¶_o that_o not_o even_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o key_n unto_o peter_n there_o be_v any_o fullness_n of_o power_n deliver_v by_o the_o lord_n either_o unto_o peter_n or_o unto_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o the_o key_n be_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n yea_o and_o a_o thing_n of_o much_o great_a holiness_n than_o be_v the_o say_a fullness_n of_o the_o popish_a power_n the_o lord_n add_v unto_o the_o premise_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o lose_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n by_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n show_v again_o that_o this_o charge_n concern_v blessedness_n and_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o have_v hitherto_o lay_v forth_o pertain_v not_o only_o to_o peter_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o unto_o all_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n moreover_o he_o show_v the_o mean_a and_o manner_n how_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n and_o make_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n you_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v open_v the_o way_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v out_o your_o hand_n bring_v man_n into_o the_o company_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o saint_n and_o consequent_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n but_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v geve_v you_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v i_o will_v commit_v unto_o you_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n that_o you_o shall_v go_v out_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o by_o declare_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o i_o set_v they_o loose_v that_o be_v fetter_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bind_v those_o that_o shake_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v declare_v and_o witness_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o this_o your_o declaration_n and_o witness_v shall_v be_v so_o ratify_v and_o assure_v that_o whosoever_o you_o lose_v or_o bind_v by_o my_o word_n upon_o earth_n they_o will_v i_o also_o account_v as_o loosen_v or_o bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o without_o any_o rack_a of_o the_o word_n at_o all_o which_o meaning_n i_o will_v more_o clear_o enlighten_v and_o more_o assure_o confirm_v by_o that_o which_o ensue_v the_o word_n keyes_n be_v not_o utter_v always_o in_o one_o signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o he_o know_v what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o proper_a signification_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n tool_n wherewithal_o the_o lock_n of_o door_n chest_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n be_v open_v or_o shut_v and_o they_o be_v convey_v over_o from_o bodily_a thing_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v take_v for_o soverein_o and_o full_a power_n like_z as_z when_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n for_o by_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n be_v betoken_a that_o christ_n have_v the_o soverein_o and_o most_o absolute_a power_n or_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o also_o full_a power_n over_o death_n itself_o and_o over_o hell_n and_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v from_o death_n or_o to_o thrust_v down_o into_o hell_n whosoever_o he_o list_v these_o key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o power_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n and_o no_o creature_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o whereupon_o also_o in_o the_o apocalypse_v the_o lord_n say_v with_o a_o vehemency_n i_o have_v the_o key_n and_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v have_v but_o i_o have_v i_o say_v i_o have_v they_o yet_o still_o and_o will_v have_v they_o ever_o &_o i_o resign_v they_o to_o no_o man._n there_o be_v also_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v at_o this_o present_a the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n be_v instruction_n whereby_o a_o man_n understanding_n be_v open_v and_o his_o want_n of_o skill_n amend_v and_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v a_o plain_a or_o lightsome_a declaration_n or_o lay_v forth_o of_o thing_n whereby_o man_n be_v teach_v what_o way_n they_o may_v go_v into_o heaven_n or_o how_o they_o may_v be_v save_v i_o feign_v nothing_o of_o i_o own_o head_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o these_o thing_n i_o follow_v the_o scripture_n and_o for_o my_o exposition_n i_o allege_v the_o very_a word_n of_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n after_o s._n luke_n 11._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o lawyer_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n you_o enter_v not_o in_o yourselves_o and_o they_o that_o come_v in_o you_o forbid_v which_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n matthew_n utter_v in_o this_o wise_a woe_n be_v to_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharyseys_n for_o you_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n you_o yourselves_o go_v not_o in_o neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o that_o come_v to_o enter_v in_o behold_v look_v what_o luke_n call_v the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 23._o that_o do_v matthew_n call_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n then_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n through_o the_o instruction_n whereof_o we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o become_v partaker_n of_o the_o everlasting_a salvation_n again_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o assault_v it_o or_o to_o geve_v commandment_n that_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v you_o therefore_o enter_v not_o in_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o mean_v by_o harken_v to_o my_o doctrine_n you_o believe_v not_o that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v neither_o suffer_v you_o they_o to_o enter_v which_o come_v and_o be_v desirous_a of_o my_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o will_v fain_o hear_v and_o believe_v my_o doctrine_n that_o by_o faith_n they_o may_v be_v make_v heir_n of_o god_n kingdom_n while_o you_o slander_v my_o doctrine_n and_o my_o work_n as_o though_o they_o proceed_v from_o satan_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o eschew_v of_o good_a man_n and_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o appear_v most_o manifest_o that_o the_o key_n whereof_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o s._n matthew_n say_v and_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o keyee_fw-fr of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n commit_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n that_o by_o the_o say_v
of_o sin_n release_n they_o their_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v witness_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v release_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o apostle_n release_v not_o sin_n otherwise_o then_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o avouch_v unto_o they_o that_o only_a christ_n by_o his_o own_o merit_n forgive_v sin_n for_o like_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o offer_v themselves_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o who_o alone_o cleanse_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o so_o doubtless_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o send_v to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n as_o christ_n do_v but_o to_o witness_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o be_v forgive_v by_o faith_n through_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v in_o these_o case_n advise_o and_o with_o a_o conscience_n observe_v the_o match_v of_o the_o superior_a with_o the_o inferior_a so_o as_o we_o may_v yield_v to_o each_o party_n that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o wicked_o attribute_v that_o glory_n unto_o servant_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n certess_n austin_n behave_v himself_o reverent_o in_o these_o matter_n say_v peremptory_o that_o christ_n work_v these_o thing_n by_o power_n and_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v by_o service_n or_o seruaunt_o whereof_o more_o shall_v follow_v anon_o also_o mark_v and_o luke_n handle_v the_o same_o story_n which_o john_n have_v touch_v in_o his_o xx_o chap_a do_v witness_n that_o in_o the_o talk_n which_o christ_n have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o betake_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o in_o mark_v the_o lord_n say_v 16._o go_v into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 24._o and_o in_o luke_n he_o say_v so_o behove_v it_o christ_n to_o suffer_v &_o to_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o by_o lay_v all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o it_o be_v make_v most_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a that_o the_o key_n which_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n &_o whereby_o to_o be_v short_a be_v declare_v most_o assure_v release_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v whereunto_o also_o seem_v to_o pertain_v this_o most_o elegant_a and_o fit_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v with_o paul_n i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o witness_n and_o messenger_n mark_n how_o he_o say_v a_o witness_n and_o messenger_n and_o will_v send_v thou_o unto_o nation_n and_o realm_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n so_o as_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o lot_n among_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o meward_o you_o have_v in_o these_o word_n a_o most_o exact_v description_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whereunto_o to_o add_v any_o more_o i_o think_v it_o but_o superfluous_a now_o if_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n you_o will_v add_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o term_v it_o and_o diligent_o search_v out_o how_o they_o have_v use_v the_o key_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o after_o what_o sort_n they_o have_v open_v or_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o man_n and_o also_o in_o what_o wise_a they_o have_v either_o bind_v they_o or_o loose_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o where_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v they_o to_o have_v exercise_v the_o popish_a practice_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v then selue_o down_o in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n and_o command_v man_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o and_o there_o to_o crouch_v or_o to_o kneel_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o worshipper_n and_o to_o shrive_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o pour_v out_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o they_o into_o the_o ear_n or_o lap_n of_o the_o confessor_n as_o he_o sit_v and_o to_o crave_v of_o he_o the_o absolution_n of_o their_o sin_n with_o enjoinance_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o shriftman_n whisper_v a_o absolution_n of_o sin_n over_o he_o in_o a_o ordinary_a form_n of_o word_n and_o enjoin_v he_o a_o certain_a satisfaction_n by_o the_o work_n of_o penance_n much_o less_o shall_v you_o find_v that_o the_o apostle_n install_v themselves_o in_o throne_n and_o thrust_v down_o sinner_n into_o hell_n by_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n etc_n etc_n what_o then_o look_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o rather_o go_v through_o that_o book_n wherein_o luke_n have_v most_o diligent_o write_v the_o notable_a say_n and_o do_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o special_o of_o paul_n without_o overslip_a of_o any_o thing_n which_o tend_v to_o soul_n health_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therewithal_o have_v in_o xxviii_o chapter_n set_v forth_o as_o many_o year_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o space_n of_o xxviii_o year_n together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o all_o that_o great_a work_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o agreeable_o and_o constant_o in_o all_o place_n and_o in_o every_o place_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n threaten_v endless_a and_o most_o assure_a damnation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o thus_o i_o say_v do_v the_o apostle_n use_v the_o key_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n thus_o do_v they_o bind_v and_o loose_v if_o they_o will_v have_v have_v any_o other_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n more_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n by_o their_o successor_n they_o will_v not_o have_v dissemble_v it_o by_o the_o space_n of_o xxviii_o year_n preach_v in_o all_o their_o do_n which_o luke_n have_v most_o faithful_o write_v and_o among_o other_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n let_v the_o godly_a read_v the_o second_o x._o xiii.xvi_fw-la and_o xviii_o chapter_n and_o they_o will_v bear_v witness_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v here_o be_v most_o true_a yea_o and_o also_o think_v themselves_o satisfy_v in_o this_o case_n i_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o contentious_a for_o such_o no_o man_n can_v well_o satisfy_v and_o at_o this_o present_a i_o say_v to_o they_o also_o as_o paul_n say_v 11._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v full_a of_o contention_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god._n and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n urge_v this_o singular_a speech_n i_o will_v geve_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o peter_n unto_o thou_o singular_o and_o not_o unto_o you_o plural_o and_o in_o their_o urge_v do_v cry_v out_o that_o i_o have_v open_o corrupt_v this_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o communicate_v unto_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o their_o successor_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o key_n that_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n only_o they_o bewray_v their_o own_o gross_a foolishness_n together_o with_o their_o invincible_a malice_n consider_v how_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o such_o synecdoche_n or_o figure_n of_o put_v one_o for_o a_o number_n and_o special_o in_o such_o case_n be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n again_o see_v it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v what_o the_o key_n be_v and_o that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o peter_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o will_v they_o prove_v by_o their_o singular_a number_n but_o let_v they_o ask_v their_o own_o father_n why_o the_o lord_n whereas_o he_o give_v equal_a or_o one_o manner_n of_o power_n to_o they_o all_o do_v nevertheless_o say_v several_o unto_o peter_n i_o will_v geve_v thou_o and_o they_o shall_v perceive_v that_o thereby_o be_v betoken_a and_o express_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n sure_o austin_n in_o his_o 118._o treatise_n
upon_o john_n say_v thus_o whereas_o they_o be_v all_o ask_v the_o question_n peter_n alone_o answer_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o geve_v the_o key_n as_o though_o he_o alone_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v when_o notwithstanding_o the_o both_o speak_v it_o alone_o for_o they_o all_o and_o receive_v they_o with_o they_o all_o as_z bear_v the_o person_n of_o unity_n and_o one_o do_v therefore_o both_o speak_v and_o receive_v because_o there_o be_v unity_n in_o all_o the_o same_o word_n repeat_v he_o again_o in_o his_o 124._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o his_o ▪_o 50._o treatise_n he_o say_v when_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n he_o represent_v the_o holy_a church_n the_o same_o thing_n avouch_v the_o bless_a martyr_n cyprian_n in_o his_o little_a work_n concern_v the_o simplicity_n of_o clerk_n furthermore_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v give_v here_o singular_o unto_o peter_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o have_v not_o yet_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v peter_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o own_o decree_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o hierom_n and_o chrysostom_n in_o the_o xl_o distinction_n he_o shall_v find_v that_o which_o will_v put_v he_o to_o his_o trump_n wring_v he_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o cut_v his_o comb_n neither_o do_v he_o which_o say_v that_o in_o peter_n the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n approve_v the_o romish_a toy_n ¶_o here_o be_v expound_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o arm_n &_o cognisance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n bear_v brave_o in_o their_o scutcheon_n a_o triple_a crown_n with_o a_o pair_n of_o key_n before_o i_o depart_v from_o hence_o i_o will_v glance_o and_o brief_o set_v forth_o the_o thing_n which_o seem_v to_o pertain_v peculiar_o to_o the_o key_n not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o key_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v to_o themselves_o and_o which_o they_o blaze_v abroad_o in_o their_o arm_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n by_o paint_v and_o stamp_v they_o common_o in_o a_o scutcheon_n and_o under_o a_o helmet_n yea_o and_o by_o fasten_v they_o unto_o all_o their_o bull_n for_o under_o those_o arm_n and_o cognisance_n of_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o scutcheon_n and_o helmet_n do_v they_o shadow_v the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n and_o blaze_v it_o abroad_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o scutcheon_n itself_o bear_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o sea._n and_o over_o the_o scutcheon_n stand_v two_o key_n a_o cross_n so_o set_v that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n or_o crest_n they_o bear_v up_o or_o have_v set_v upon_o the_o shield_n and_o key_n a_o triple_a crown_n or_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o austin_n steuchus_n they_o themselves_o call_v their_o royalty_n the_o cap_n of_o maintenance_n itself_o shed_v out_o little_a label_n such_o as_o be_v hang_v at_o bishop_n mitre_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_o unknown_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n be_v according_a to_o the_o art_n of_o haraldrie_n make_v significative_a to_o show_v forth_o the_o puissance_n or_o power_n of_o this_o king_n &_o kingdom_n of_o all_o other_o the_o great_a the_o shéeld_v itself_o which_o bear_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o bishop_n lineage_n show_v that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o arm_n those_o be_v and_o which_o present_o sit_v in_o that_o sea._n and_o the_o two_o key_n set_v cross_v aloft_o upon_o the_o shield_n like_a as_o also_o their_o two_o sword_n do_v according_a to_o their_o holy_a and_o mystical_a divinity_n betoken_v that_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o they_o which_o extend_v it_o self_n forward_o and_o backward_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o advance_v itself_o also_o above_o the_o very_a cloud_n even_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o be_v god_n good_a will_n to_o teach_v wise_a man_n by_o such_o fatal_a badge_n who_o and_o what_o manner_n a_o one_o this_o prince_n be_v very_o even_o the_o same_o of_o who_o s._n john_n have_v write_v in_o his_o apocalypse_n say_v and_o i_o see_v a_o other_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v two_o horn_n like_v unto_o the_o lamb_n but_o those_o two_o horn_n be_v préesthood_n and_o princehood_n and_o both_o of_o they_o belong_v to_o christ_n the_o lord_n who_o be_v continue_v alone_o both_o king_n and_o priest_n for_o ever_o for_o he_o be_v that_o lamb_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v piththe_o say_v that_o those_o horn_n which_o the_o beast_n take_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o the_o lamb_n horn_n for_o the_o lamb_n keep_v his_o still_o and_o dare_v they_o to_o no_o man_n but_o like_o the_o lamb_n horn_n for_o the_o bishop_n will_v have_v all_o man_n believe_v that_o by_o peter_n christ_n have_v give_v they_o equal_a power_n with_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n préesthood_n and_o princehood_n and_o so_o prate_v they_o in_o those_o tyrannical_a decretal_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o be_v but_o of_o their_o own_o make_n neither_o have_v they_o receive_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o christ_n or_o yet_o of_o peter_n furthermore_o their_o royalty_n or_o crown_n have_v label_n hang_v at_o it_o yea_o even_a bishoply_n label_n flare_v about_o and_o writhe_v with_o the_o key_n to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v thereby_o that_o this_o prince_n be_v no_o common_a prince_n but_o both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n yea_o &_o the_o crown_n which_o this_o préestly_a king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n bear_v be_v not_o single_a and_o one_o but_o triple_a such_o as_o never_o any_o monarch_n wear_v that_o man_n can_v read_v of_o be_v they_o never_o so_o puissant_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o prince_n live_v at_o this_o day_n that_o wear_v the_o like_a and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o will_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o know_v not_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o man_n be_v stuff_v with_o mystery_n like_o the_o holy_a letter_n of_o the_o egyptian_n this_o triple_a crown_n therefore_o signify_v that_o he_o which_o bear_v it_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a prince_n upon_o earth_n which_o have_v power_n in_o earth_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o purgatory_n under_o the_o earth_n or_o more_o very_o which_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o unfortunate_a island_n or_o of_o the_o new_a find_v land_n purgatory_n and_o this_o crown_n be_v not_o of_o less_o value_n than_o the_o crown_n of_o other_o king_n but_o much_o stately_a wrought_v with_o wonderful_a cunning_n and_o garnish_v and_o beset_v with_o jewel_n and_o thing_n of_o great_a price_n that_o at_o least_o wise_a even_o thereby_o they_o may_v do_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o that_o power_n of_o they_o have_v not_o his_o match_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o point_n surmount_v all_o other_o again_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n wear_v such_o a_o crown_n but_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o so_o be_v it_o god_n will_v to_o show_v open_o by_o this_o peculiar_a mark_n that_o this_o prince_n thus_o cap_v with_o a_o triple_a crown_n be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o daniel_n in_o his_o seven_o chapter_n term_v the_o little_a horn_n for_o the_o little_a horn_n in_o deed_n be_v the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n which_o be_v bedeck_v with_o humility_n and_o who_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n this_o little_a pretty_a horn_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o ten_o horn_n for_o when_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n which_o be_v the_o old_a beast_n be_v divide_v and_o decay_a there_o appear_v up_o a_o little_a slender_a horn_n and_o a_o despise_a one_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o sweep_v away_o three_o of_o the_o other_o horn_n by_o do_v whereof_o he_o purchase_v himself_o power_n for_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creep_v up_o dispatch_v three_o prince_n first_o gregory_n the_o second_o of_o that_o name_n pluck_v up_o leo_n the_o three_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n one_o of_o these_o three_o horn_n by_o procure_v his_o exarke_n to_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o hurly-burly_n at_o ravenna_n and_o dispatch_v the_o emperor_n quite_o out_o of_o italy_n afterwards_o pope_n zachary_n drive_v childericke_n king_n of_o france_n to_o decay_v by_o
counsel_v to_o depose_v childericke_n and_o to_o advance_v pippin_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o be_v a_o other_o horn_n overthrow_v by_o the_o little_a horn_n the_o three_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o lombardie_n be_v bring_v low_o at_o the_o incense_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o also_o utter_o wipe_v away_o by_o pippin_n and_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n but_o by_o the_o undo_n &_o oppress_v of_o these_o king_n the_o wealth_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n increase_v and_o their_o power_n wax_v strong_a who_o god_n will_v be_v to_o show_v by_o this_o triple_a crown_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o finger_fw-la to_o be_v very_a antichrist_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o key_n arm_n and_o cognisance_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n now_o come_v to_o my_o way_n again_o ¶_o of_o the_o word_n power_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o be_v the_o disputation_n of_o the_o key_n knit_v up_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o offend_v many_o even_o in_o this_o discourse_n that_o i_o use_v the_o term_n power_n so_o seldom_o and_o the_o word_n ministry_n or_o ministration_n so_o often_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o scripture_n do_v open_o geve_v power_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o how_o small_a a_o thing_n be_v that_o i_o beseech_v you_o if_o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n which_o these_o man_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o open_o i_o grant_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n or_o if_o you_o like_v it_o better_o of_o the_o key_n be_v call_v power_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n like_a as_o a_o man_n that_o at_o his_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n leave_v his_o house_n and_o give_v his_o servant_n power_n etc_n etc_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o be_v none_o other_o but_o to_o do_v service_n or_o to_o minister_v special_o see_v that_o in_o a_o other_o evangelist_n it_o be_v more_o effectual_o open_v what_o manner_n of_o power_n the_o same_o be_v in_o these_o word_n to_o geve_v his_o honsholde_n meat_n in_o due_a season_n say_v the_o lord_n which_o thing_n no_o man_n will_v wrest_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o power_n but_o he_o that_o be_v past_o all_o shame_n for_o the_o lord_n speak_v manifest_o of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o the_o household_n i_o mean_v before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o when_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n have_v term_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o atonement_n 5._o by_o and_o by_o expound_v himself_o he_o add_v that_o the_o office_n or_o ministration_n of_o preach_v the_o atonement_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o behold_v here_o he_o call_v that_o thing_n a_o ministration_n which_o he_o have_v even_o now_o call_v the_o word_n and_o he_o add_v again_o that_o christ_n by_o the_o minister_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n what_o power_n i_o pray_v you_o shall_v the_o faithful_a minister_n claim_v by_o this_o gear_n right_o therefore_o do_v some_o man_n geve_v warning_n that_o the_o power_n by_o law_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o power_n by_o ministration_n be_v a_o other_o the_o power_n by_o law_n be_v that_o whereby_o each_o man_n as_o a_o owner_n have_v power_n over_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v his_o own_o subject_v to_o his_o own_o commandment_n and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n after_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o the_o church_n 28._o who_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n so_o be_v it_o say_v before_o that_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n of_o death_n and_o of_o hell_n this_o power_n be_v communicate_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o remain_v to_o god_n alone_o therefore_o except_o they_o will_v be_v false_a minister_n they_o will_v never_o take_v this_o power_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o power_n of_o ministration_n or_o office_n be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o minister_n with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n and_o not_o absolute_o for_o these_o do_v not_o what_o they_o listen_v themselves_o nor_o as_o owner_n of_o thing_n but_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v command_v they_o and_o only_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o he_o by_o his_o certain_a determination_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o or_o do_v it_o otherwise_o then_o their_o master_n have_v command_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o untrusty_a servant_n and_o so_o undouted_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o minister_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o certain_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o false_a and_o unfaithful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n if_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o other_o power_n and_o special_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n at_o all_o or_o preach_v it_o otherwise_o then_o be_v appoint_v he_o beside_o this_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o christ_n give_v the_o apostle_n great_a power_n howbeit_o with_o limitation_n and_o but_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n according_a as_o matthew_n witness_v say_v and_o he_o give_v his_o twelve_o disciple_n power_n against_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o to_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n for_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n will_v affirm_v the_o same_o power_n to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o key_n consider_v that_o we_o know_v how_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o confirm_v already_o by_o such_o sign_n they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o common_a and_o usual_a in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n no_o more_o than_o the_o ableness_n and_o use_n of_o sundry_a tongue_n but_o howsoever_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o that_o wonderful_a power_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o same_o be_v give_v he_o to_o edify_v withal_o and_o not_o to_o destroy_v which_o thing_n unless_o every_o minister_n weigh_v very_o advise_o with_o himself_o not_o only_o in_o vain_a but_o also_o to_o his_o own_o great_a harm_n shall_v he_o dispute_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o much_o more_o dangerous_o shall_v he_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o hitherto_o i_o have_v make_v discourse_n of_o the_o key_n with_o as_o much_o bréefnesse_n and_o plainness_n as_o i_o can_v whereby_o i_o trust_v that_o such_o as_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n of_o malice_n may_v perceive_v that_o the_o key_n be_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o papist_n face_v we_o withal_o doubtless_o not_o a_o absolute_a over_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n but_o a_o healthful_a ministry_n of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o charge_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o very_a church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v geve_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o give_v not_o peter_n and_o the_o roman_a idol_n a_o infinite_a power_n which_o they_o call_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n promise_v and_o give_v the_o key_n he_o give_v not_o the_o key_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n but_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o this_o discourse_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n &_o in_o this_o his_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o soverein_o lord_n and_o abide_v king_n bishop_n and_o supreme_a head_n yea_o and_o that_o alone_a without_o any_o copartner_n or_o deputy_n but_o his_o messenger_n or_o ambassador_n send_v to_o his_o church_n be_v the_o elder_n ruler_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o for_o all_o power_n it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o king_n priest_n and_o head_n and_o be_v not_o surrender_v to_o any_o other_o for_o he_o himself_o carry_v yet_o still_o and_o unto_o the_o very_a end_n will_v carry_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n the_o key_n of_o david_n and_o he_o will_v open_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v open_v and_o he_o alone_o both_o lose_v and_o bind_v but_o his_o ambassador_n or_o preacher_n that_o be_v send_v and_o ordain_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n do_v preach_v this_o christ_n the_o lord_n assure_v man_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o christ_n forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o believe_v certain_o and_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n upon_o they_o
and_o that_o he_o condemn_v those_o to_o eternal_a death_n which_o believe_v not_o or_o which_o gainstand_v the_o gospel_n the_o self_n same_o minister_n do_v feed_v with_o god_n word_n the_o church_n that_o be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n comfort_v the_o weakeharted_a quicken_v and_o thrust_v forward_o the_o slothful_a confirm_v the_o waverer_n exhort_v all_o man_n evermore_o unto_o continual_a prayer_n to_o the_o lawful_a use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n too_o the_o duty_n of_o godly_a conversation_n and_o most_o of_o all_o to_o charity_n and_o mercy_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n &_o by_o all_o mean_n with_o singular_a faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n endever_v to_o bring_v and_o preserve_v the_o church_n safe_a and_o sound_a unto_o christ_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o very_a true_a and_o wholesome_a use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o god_n kingdom_n even_o the_o native_a and_o holy_a stewardship_n charge_n and_o well_o order_v of_o god_n church_n ¶_o here_o be_v expound_v that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o king_n &_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n and_o it_o be_v show_v how_o the_o same_o make_v nothing_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tyranny_n which_o he_o exercise_v against_o king_n and_o kingdom_n let_v we_o proceed_v further_o that_o we_o may_v also_o espy_v how_o true_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n vaunt_v himself_o alone_o to_o be_v ordain_v prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kingdom_n here_o again_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o the_o decree_n and_o decretal_n chief_o of_o those_o bishop_n who_o name_n i_o have_v cite_v afore_o do_v crake_v and_o belch_v out_o with_o open_a mouth_n concern_v this_o matter_n but_o we_o will_v have_v no_o toy_n we_o will_v have_v they_o show_v we_o by_o christ_n express_a word_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o ordain_v prince_n over_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o realm_n by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n not_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o any_o man_n a_o few_o year_n past_a austin_n steuchus_n of_o eugubie_n the_o librarikéeper_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o beside_o that_o a_o bishop_n also_o a_o man_n otherwise_o that_o have_v read_v much_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o small_o see_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o moreover_o a_o most_o filthy_a flatterer_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n do_v put_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o laurence_n valla_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o constantine_n donation_n worthy_a to_o be_v spit_v at_o of_o all_o godly_a man_n and_o meet_a to_o be_v trample_v in_o the_o mire_n with_o dirty_a foot_n in_o this_o book_n among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o xv_o division_n first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o it_o stand_v you_o in_o hand_n to_o know_v that_o constantine_n do_v not_o give_v by_o name_n those_o few_o town_n and_o those_o few_o city_n which_o be_v call_v the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o give_v the_o whole_a west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v place_n to_o a_o great_a prince_n than_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o pope_n assure_v himself_o that_o rome_n itself_o be_v the_o head_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o godliness_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o reign_v beside_o the_o sovereign_n of_o religion_n for_o any_o two_o man_n to_o reign_v in_o that_o one_o city_n to_o which_o he_o know_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o head_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v come_v he_o count_v it_o a_o heinous_a matter_n special_o if_o the_o earthly_a prince_n shall_v bear_v the_o cheefsway_n in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o his_o xuj_o division_n it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v he_o that_o two_o prince_n shall_v reign_v in_o one_o city_n special_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o worldly_a matter_n will_v have_v overmate_v holy_a matter_n namely_o it_o will_v have_v happen_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o proverb_n that_o river_n shall_v have_v run_v against_o their_o stream_n also_o in_o the_o 90._o division_n this_o be_v the_o majesty_n and_o prerogative_n which_o peter_n give_v unto_o rome_n that_o like_a as_o she_o be_v lady_n of_o all_o land_n so_o she_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v rule_v at_o her_o beck_n again_o in_o his_o 94._o division_n he_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o mighty_a kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n as_o france_n spain_n england_n denmark_n portugal_n and_o all_o the_o residue_n all_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o holy_a and_o universal_a mother_n for_o so_o speak_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o lest_o he_o may_v overslyp_v any_o thing_n at_o length_n in_o his_o 103._o division_n he_o add_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o allege_v any_o more_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o welnere_fw-la almighty_a power_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o all_o kingdom_n and_o king_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a possession_n of_o the_o same_o consider_v that_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n be_v full_a of_o the_o high_a power_n wherewith_o they_o rule_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o their_o commandment_n hold_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o all_o realm_n etc_n etc_n these_o thing_n whereby_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n under_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o satisfy_v and_o content_v that_o lie_a and_o blasphemous_a clawback_n but_o he_o must_v also_o with_o extreme_a shamelesseness_n and_o horrible_a wickedness_n make_v a_o god_n of_o that_o wicked_a wight_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o in_o his_o 26._o division_n he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a worship_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o honour_n not_o so_o much_o he_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n as_o in_o he_o even_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v make_v he_o his_o deputy_n upon_o earth_n again_o in_o the_o 67._o division_n 141._o leaf_n thou_o hear_v say_v he_o how_o the_o high_a bishop_n which_o be_v call_v god_n be_v by_o constantine_n esteem_v as_o god_n and_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o this_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o endow_v he_o with_o that_o noble_a grant_n for_o even_o then_o do_v he_o worship_n he_o as_o god_n then_o do_v he_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o bestow_v godly_a honour_n upon_o he_o as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o then_o do_v he_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n thus_o say_v he_o and_o such_o blasphemous_a and_o wicked_a writing_n do_v rome_n yield_v unto_o we_o which_o thing_n i_o have_v hitherto_o mention_v to_o the_o end_n i_o may_v disclose_v unto_o all_o man_n the_o extreme_a &_o unrecoverable_a madness_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o household_n together_o with_o their_o wickedness_n where_o through_o they_o be_v most_o heathenish_a &_o shameless_a man_n be_v not_o afraid_a even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o of_o angel_n as_o man_n to_o usurp_v unto_o they_o self_n the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o spit_v out_o whatsoever_o come_v at_o their_o tongue_n end_v this_o steuchus_n be_v also_o a_o bishop_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o offer_v so_o blasphemous_a write_n to_o the_o church_n yea_o &_o to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o s._n peter_n but_o let_v they_o bring_v we_o some_o one_o sentence_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a some_o one_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n whereby_o they_o may_v show_v and_o avouch_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n authorize_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v sovereign_a of_o all_o king_n &_o kingdom_n no_o they_o can_v bring_v i_o oneiote_n out_o of_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o they_o flee_v unto_o jeremy_n for_o succour_v but_o even_o this_o man_n holy_a write_n also_o do_v they_o defile_v béeray_v &_o corrupt_v with_o their_o poison_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o of_o any_o lord_v of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o lord_n call_v authorize_v and_o send_v jeremy_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v for_o he_o say_v to_o he_o by_o express_a word_n before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o mother_n womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o and_o appoint_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n unto_o nation_n afterwards_o when_o jeremy_n excuse_v himself_o by_o his_o tender_a year_n and_o unenured_a childhood_n the_o lord_n harten_v and_o comfort_v he_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o to_o speak_v by_o his_o mouth_n for_o in_o the_o lord_n word_n it_o follow_v behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 4._o for_o so_o read_v we_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o old_a
time_n unto_o moses_n when_o he_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v have_v shun_v the_o lord_n call_v but_o in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v no_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o sovereignty_n but_o of_o the_o charge_n of_o preach_v whereupon_o it_o ensue_v that_o jeremy_n be_v instruct_v how_o to_o teach_v and_o not_o how_o to_o reign_v and_o there_o follow_v in_o the_o lord_n word_n behold_v this_o day_n have_v i_o set_v the_o over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o root_n out_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v to_o build_v up_o and_o to_o plant_v by_o which_o word_n the_o lord_n show_v unto_o jeremy_n to_o who_o he_o send_v he_o what_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v or_o what_o shall_v be_v end_n of_o his_o ambassade_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n as_o a_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o not_o set_v over_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n or_o a_o king_n for_o there_o follow_v to_o pluck_v up_o etc_n etc_n which_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n ambassade_n and_o a_o prophet_n pluck_v up_o overthrow_v build_v up_o and_o plant_v two_o way_n first_o when_o by_o god_n word_n he_o declare_v to_o people_n nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v plant_v the_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n will_v root_v out_o the_o same_o for_o their_o outrageous_a sin_n unless_o they_o amend_v for_o jeremy_n of_o himself_o do_v not_o overthrow_n or_o build_v up_o kingdom_n but_o the_o lord_n alone_o do_v it_o but_o jeremy_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o messenger_n tell_v they_o out_o of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n or_o by_o his_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v do_v it_o and_o this_o sense_n be_v minister_v and_o further_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o 45._o chapter_n where_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v i_o pull_v down_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v build_v and_o i_o pluck_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v plant_v and_o again_o in_o the_o 42._o chapter_n i_o will_v build_v you_o up_o and_o not_o pull_v you_o down_o i_o will_v plant_v you_o and_o not_o pluck_v you_o up_o beside_o this_o to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o plant_n be_v term_n of_o husbandry_n like_v as_o to_o build_v and_o to_o pull_v down_o be_v term_n of_o masonry_n and_o carpentry_n hereupon_o now_o the_o prophet_n be_v by_o a_o allegorical_a speech_n inform_v what_o he_o must_v do_v and_o whereunto_o his_o commission_n extend_v like_a as_o husbandman_n and_o bvilder_n do_v first_o prepare_v their_o ground_n and_o cut_v it_o up_o with_o the_o plough_n and_o afterward_o sow_v it_o with_o seed_n or_o first_o pull_v down_o the_o decay_a building_n and_o cleanse_v the_o floor_n and_o then_o afterward_o build_v upon_o it_o so_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n first_o and_o forme_v to_o confute_v by_o god_n word_n to_o pull_v down_o and_o pluck_v up_o wicked_a opinion_n idolatry_n and_o whatsoever_o thing_n else_o be_v raise_v up_o against_o god_n and_o afterward_o in_o place_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v root_v out_o to_o plant_v again_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o true_a worship_a of_o god_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o godliness_n and_o final_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n field_n in_o tilth_n and_o to_o deck_v god_n house_n with_o all_o diligence_n these_o thing_n will_v be_v the_o more_o enlighten_v if_o you_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n in_o the_o 13._o and_o 15._o of_o matthew_n and_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o epistle_n once_o again_o therefore_o by_o the_o clear_a natural_a and_o right_o construe_v interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n of_o jeremy_n we_o have_v win_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o that_o bull_n of_o he_o have_v wicked_o and_o traitorous_o to_o the_o lord_n godward_o corrupt_v and_o invert_v his_o word_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o his_o own_o sovereignty_n or_o rather_o to_o his_o own_o tyranny_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o ordain_v or_o defend_v by_o his_o word_n neither_o here_o nor_o in_o any_o place_n else_o and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o ashamed_a of_o their_o wicked_a wrest_n and_o corrupt_v of_o this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o what_o manner_n of_o sovereignty_n jeremy_n bear_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o jewry_n or_o over_o what_o nation_n or_o kingdom_n he_o reign_v from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n josias_n he_o live_v under_o the_o wicked_a king_n joachaz_n joachim_n jechonias_n &_o zedechias_n the_o horrible_a deed_n of_o these_o prince_n be_v describe_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a story_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o also_o in_o the_o same_o jeremyes_n book_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o in_o what_o wise_a jeremy_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n word_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n do_v root_n out_o or_o plant_n and_o which_o of_o those_o ungodly_a king_n he_o pluck_v up_o and_o excommunicate_v or_o where_o he_o teach_v that_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o king_n their_o people_n ought_v to_o yield_v no_o obedience_n unto_o they_o let_v they_o tell_v we_o where_o or_o when_o he_o discharge_v the_o nobleman_n and_o commons_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o their_o oath_n make_v unto_o the_o say_a king_n yea_o or_o unto_o nabuchodonosor_n which_o be_v a_o heathen_a king_n or_o which_o of_o the_o king_n jeremy_n cast_v down_o from_o his_o throne_n and_o afterward_o advance_v another_o to_o it_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n tell_v i_o tell_v i_o i_o say_v why_o be_v you_o thus_o dumine_v because_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v by_o any_o scripture_n the_o thing_n that_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o for_o the_o truth_n witness_v manifest_o that_o jeremy_n be_v the_o humble_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n a_o poor_a minister_n and_o therewithal_o a_o faithful_a prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v pitiful_a vex_v imprison_a and_o persecute_v by_o those_o king_n against_o who_o for_o all_o that_o he_o mean_v so_o little_a to_o draw_v any_o sword_n at_o all_o that_o in_o all_o civil_a case_n he_o willing_o obey_v they_o and_o teach_v all_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o nobility_n also_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o final_o acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v they_o as_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o deed_n he_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v the_o wicked_a offence_n of_o these_o king_n and_o preach_v god_n grevous_a judgement_n not_o so_o much_o to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a people_n utter_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o make_v no_o commotion_n in_o the_o realm_n but_o rather_o patient_o suffer_v persecution_n at_o their_o hand_n &_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o welfare_n yea_o and_o this_o self_n same_o prophet_n do_v diligent_o &_o careful_o teach_v the_o very_a people_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v even_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n nabuchodonosor_n euilmerodach_n and_o baltazar_n like_a as_o ezechiel_n also_o blame_v zedechias_n very_o sore_o for_o falsify_v his_o oath_n and_o break_v his_o faith_n give_v unto_o nabuchodonosor_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v cloak_v his_o tyranny_n with_o jeremyes_n word_n consider_v that_o jeremyes_n word_n fight_v against_o he_o and_o that_o he_o in_o no_o point_n resemble_v jeremyes_n pattern_n ¶_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n usurp_v of_o supremacy_n over_o king_n and_o nation_n be_v against_o the_o open_a example_n and_o express_v commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n christ._n nay_o rather_o to_o the_o intent_n the_o matter_n may_v appear_v yet_o more_o evident_o unto_o all_o man_n so_o little_o do_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n mind_n to_o ordain_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o apostle_n sovereign_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o able_a present_o to_o set_v the_o evident_a example_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n or_o express_v commandment_n against_o the_o tyranny_n &_o wrongful_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o show_v with_o my_o finger_n that_o his_o usurp_n of_o sovereignty_n over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n be_v extreme_a injury_n and_o ungodliness_n this_o matter_n be_v of_o itself_o right_o plentiful_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o i_o will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o brief_a therefore_o although_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o almighty_a father_n ordain_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o he_o manifest_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o
persia_n and_o the_o eastcountrey_n and_o ind_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_n one_o christ_n &_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n where_o soever_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o he_o be_v of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubie_n or_o of_o alexandrie_n or_o of_o tanais_n he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o merit_n all_o one_o in_o priesthood_n the_o stateliness_n of_o riches_n or_o the_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n either_o high_a or_o low_o but_o all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n unto_o titus_n a_o elder_a say_v he_o and_o a_o bishop_n be_v both_o one_o and_o before_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v sect_n in_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v say_v among_o folk_n i_o hold_v of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o after_o the_o time_n that_o every_o man_n imagine_v those_o who_o he_o have_v baptize_v to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n â–ª_o that_o one_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o of_o all_o other_o metropolitan_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v choose_v from_o among_o the_o elder_n and_o set_v over_o the_o rest_n unto_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n and_o variance_n be_v take_v away_o again_o when_o the_o same_o jerome_n have_v prove_v and_o show_v by_o many_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n he_o add_v by-and-by_o i_o have_v therefore_o mention_v these_o thing_n that_o i_o may_v show_v how_o elder_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o for_o the_o pluck_n up_o of_o the_o plant_n of_o dissension_n the_o charge_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o little_o put_v unto_o one_o therefore_o like_a as_o priest_n know_v that_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o also_o let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o the_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o truth_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o so_o forth_o and_o although_o i_o think_v not_o that_o any_o man_n will_v look_v for_o plain_a &_o full_a matter_n in_o this_o present_a case_n than_o this_o which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v already_o out_o of_o jerome_n yet_o will_v i_o add_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o gregory_n who_o be_v himself_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n place_v in_o that_o sea_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 591._o in_o which_o he_o die_v the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 64._o he_o alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a able_a witness_n that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o say_v tyrannical_a and_o popish_a monarchy_n be_v not_o yet_o either_o place_v in_o that_o sea_n nor_o grant_v to_o it_o before_o this_o gregory_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o byshoprik_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v praetor_n or_o mayor_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o his_o book_n of_o epistle_n the_o second_o epistle_n be_v choose_v bishop_n &_o confirm_v in_o his_o bishopric_n or_o sea_n by_o the_o emperor_n morice_n who_o keep_v his_o residence_n at_o constantinople_n he_o call_v he_o emperor_n &_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v his_o soverein_o lord_n ordain_v by_o god_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n &_o servant_n yea_o and_o he_o faithful_o obey_v his_o exarke_n and_o captain_n that_o be_v place_v through_o italy_n call_v they_o his_o lord_n he_o obey_v their_o law_n yea_o and_o their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v read_v in_o his_o epistle_n lib._n 2._o epist._n 61._o again_o lib._n 4._o epist._n 31._o &_o lib._n 1._o epist._n 43._o also_o lib._n 7._o epist._n 11._o beside_o this_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o his_o 4._o book_n &_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o do_n of_o the_o lombard_n witness_v that_o gregory_n submit_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n maurice_n for_o the_o murder_n of_o malchus_n a_o bishop_n whereof_o he_o be_v appeach_v and_o gregory_n himself_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v seem_v light_n and_o small_a if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v leave_v in_o writing_n for_o when_o as_o one_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n will_v needs_o be_v call_v economical_a bishop_n and_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o universal_a bishop_n to_o have_v supremacy_n jurisdiction_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n gregory_n withstand_v he_o sharp_o and_o stout_o like_a as_o bishop_n pelagius_n have_v do_v afore_o he_o he_o write_v many_o and_o sundry_a epistle_n concern_v that_o matter_n to_o maurice_n the_o emperor_n to_o constance_n the_o empress_n to_o john_n himself_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n among_o other_o thing_n he_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n save_v christ_n &_o that_o any_o bishop_n usurp_v that_o title_n afore_o he_o for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o title_n be_v strange_a foolish_a proud_a peevish_a wicked_a and_o heathenish_a whereunto_o to_o consent_v be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o to_o renounce_v the_o faith_n again_o speak_v of_o john_n of_o constantinople_n out_o of_o the_o same_o dust_n say_v he_o in_o which_o he_o sit_v and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o lowliness_n which_o he_o pretend_v he_o have_v take_v presumptuousness_n so_o as_o he_o assay_v to_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o by_o haltiness_n of_o stately_a speech_n endeavour_v to_o subdue_v all_o christ_n member_n to_o himself_o which_o cleave_v alone_o to_o their_o own_o head_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n anon_o after_o compare_v with_o lucifer_n he_o write_v lucifer_n say_v i_o will_v clymb_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v exalt_v my_o throne_n above_o the_o star_n of_o the_o sky_n for_o what_o else_o be_v all_o thy_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o star_n of_o heaven_n who_o life_n together_o with_o their_o tongue_n shine_v among_o man_n sin_n &_o error_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dareknesse_n of_o the_o night_n before_o who_o when_o thou_o covet_v to_o prefer_v thyself_o by_o title_n of_o pre-eminence_n and_o to_o tread_v their_o name_n under_o foot_n in_o comparison_n of_o thine_o own_o what_o else_o say_v thou_o but_o i_o will_v clymb_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc_n etc_n final_o write_v to_o the_o same_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n all_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o be_v forspeak_v do_v come_v to_o pass_v the_o king_n of_o pride_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v a_o army_n of_o priest_n in_o prepare_v for_o he_o for_o they_o which_o be_v set_v to_o be_v lodesman_n of_o lowliness_n serve_v as_o soldier_n under_o the_o neck_n of_o loftiness_n and_o the_o same_o man_n again_o in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o epistle_n and_o the_o thirty_o epist._n but_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o who_o soever_o term_v himself_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v term_v the_o universal_a bishop_n be_v in_o his_o pride_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n because_o he_o prefer_v himself_o by_o his_o proudness_n before_o the_o residue_n and_o by_o like_a pride_n be_v lead_v into_o error_n and_o certes_o gregory_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n most_o true_o for_o the_o say_v john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v the_o very_a forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n as_o who_o by_o his_o wicked_a and_o importunate_a demand_n of_o high_a pre-eminence_n give_v occasion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o top_n of_o supremacy_n among_o they_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gregory_n boniface_n the_o three_o obtain_v of_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n that_o he_o shall_v proclaim_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o head_n of_o all_o other_o church_n as_o bede_n say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o church_n as_o paulus_n diaconus_fw-la say_v or_o to_o be_v the_o mother_n church_n as_o vrspergensis_n and_o crantzius_n say_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o soverein_o sâ—a_n immediate_o proclaim_v themselves_o both_o soverein_o and_o universal_a shepherd_n of_o all_o church_n to_o who_o all_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n say_v nauclerus_fw-la in_o his_o history_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o
rome_n persuasion_n send_v abroad_o proclamation_n open_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n ordain_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v obey_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o history_n writer_n add_v further_a that_o in_o time_n forepast_a the_o same_o proclamation_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n and_o special_o not_o of_o the_o greek_n etc_n etc_n the_o say_v phocas_n that_o make_v this_o law_n be_v a_o monster_n of_o mankind_n a_o most_o unthrifty_a prince_n a_o most_o cruel_a murderer_n a_o thrall_n of_o lechery_n and_o all_o wickedness_n as_o history_n bear_v witness_v and_o of_o all_o king_n the_o wretchedde_v therefore_o lest_o the_o pot_n may_v not_o have_v a_o coâ—â—â—â—fit_n for_o it_o or_o least_o like_a lip_n may_v not_o always_o find_v like_o lettuce_n he_o make_v a_o constitution_n even_o meet_a for_o himself_o ¶_o that_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n degenerate_v utter_o from_o the_o first_o and_o middlemost_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o they_o usurp_v the_o curse_a title_n of_o full_a power_n against_o all_o right_a and_o reason_n not_o unfit_o be_v diverse_a godly_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n report_v to_o have_v say_v that_o among_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o shepherdess_n gregory_n be_v the_o last_o for_o as_o for_o the_o hindermost_a sort_n that_o have_v follow_v after_o he_o they_o be_v not_o sheepefeeder_n but_o sheepebyter_n a_o few_o except_v for_o through_o their_o neglect_v of_o god_n word_n and_o their_o earthly_a affection_n they_o have_v not_o only_o in_o wonderful_a wise_a darken_a the_o clearness_n of_o the_o christian_n doctrine_n with_o man_n invention_n and_o tradition_n but_o also_o defile_v and_o mar_v the_o simplicity_n and_o pureness_n of_o god_n service_n with_o unclean_a superstition_n differ_v little_a or_o nothing_o from_o the_o heathenish_a &_o wicked_a idolatry_n many_o of_o they_o have_v open_o defend_v corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o the_o idol_n themselves_o and_o other_o abomination_n and_o therewithal_o have_v force_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n othersome_a of_o they_o tread_v all_o discipline_n and_o honesty_n under_o foot_n have_v wallow_v themselves_o in_o filthy_a and_o unlawful_a lust_n in_o riot_n and_o lechery_n in_o unchasteness_n in_o adultery_n and_o whoredom_n in_o incest_n and_o other_o horrible_a offence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mire_n of_o cocytus_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o styx_n other_o of_o they_o have_v not_o refrain_v themselves_o from_o poison_n from_o necromancy_n or_o fellowship_n with_o devil_n from_o magik_n damn_v in_o all_o age_n from_o murder_v and_o from_o treason_n all_o of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o special_o the_o latter_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v blind_v with_o devilish_a desire_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o swell_v and_o puff_v up_o with_o such_o pride_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o hear_v of_o have_v not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o god_n nor_o before_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o advance_v themselves_o into_o that_o seat_n by_o simony_n and_o to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o secular_a kingdom_n and_o therewithal_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o subjection_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o usurp_v other_o man_n right_n to_o bear_v both_o the_o person_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o to_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o iurisdictson_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n to_o suffer_v no_o man_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o they_o and_o much_o less_o to_o be_v above_o they_o also_o to_o deny_v duty_n and_o honour_n unto_o their_o better_n and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n or_o rather_o to_o take_v it_o from_o they_o to_o themselves_o to_o reign_v over_o the_o prince_n themselves_o and_o to_o appoint_v they_o law_n and_o final_o to_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o least_o in_o this_o behalf_n i_o may_v seem_v to_o yield_v to_o affection_n or_o to_o speak_v these_o thing_n upon_o malice_n or_o to_o fain_v never_o so_o little_a go_v to_o let_v we_o stand_v to_o the_o trial_n let_v inquisition_n be_v make_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o read_v the_o life_n of_o john_n the_o twefth_n of_o siluister_n the_o second_o and_o silvester_n the_o three_o of_o bennet_n the_o nine_o of_o gregory_n the_o six_o and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o urban_a the_o second_o of_o paschall_n the_o second_o of_o calixt_z the_o second_o of_o honorius_n the_o second_o and_o honorius_n the_o three_o of_o innocent_a the_o second_o innocent_a the_o three_o &_o of_o innocent_a the_o four_o of_o adrian_n the_o four_o of_o alexander_n the_o three_o of_o gregory_n the_o nine_o of_o clement_n the_o four_o and_o here_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o stop_v lest_o i_o may_v make_v a_o beadroll_n over_o long_a and_o wearisome_a to_o the_o reader_n for_o i_o can_v name_v yet_o more_o of_o the_o bishop_n that_o ensue_v few_o better_a than_o these_o but_o too_o many_o worse_a but_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v best_o to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o bishop_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o cardinal_n benno_n and_o certain_a other_o but_o of_o eberhart_n earl_n of_o abensperg_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o salisburg_n do_v in_o the_o counsel_n that_o be_v hold_v at_o regenspurg_n the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1240._o make_v a_o méet_o long_a oration_n against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n which_o oration_n john_n aventine_n have_v copy_v out_o whole_a into_o his_o history_n of_o yearly_a affair_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n the_o 683._o leaf_n among_o other_o thing_n christ_n our_o saviour_n lord_n and_o god_n leave_v say_v he_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n become_v mortal_a and_o poor_a that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o immorand_v rich_a and_o when_o he_o have_v conquer_v hell_n and_o be_v return_v triumphant_o into_o heaven_n he_o give_v we_o his_o peace_n he_o leave_v we_o his_o peace_n and_o he_o assign_v concord_n and_o mutual_a love_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o badge_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o his_o citizen_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o soldier_n of_o the_o infernal_a jove_n and_o he_o give_v we_o earnest_a warning_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n namely_o man_n that_o shall_v seek_v to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o to_o mock_v we_o under_o the_o christian_a name_n and_o bishoply_a title_n if_o we_o be_v not_o blind_a we_o see_v a_o most_o cruel_a wolf_n in_o a_o sheep_n skin_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n the_o romish_a flamines_fw-la have_v war_n against_o all_o christian_n be_v grow_v great_a by_o adventure_v by_o deceive_v and_o by_o sow_v war_n upon_o war_n they_o kill_v the_o sheep_n they_o slay_v they_o drive_v peace_n and_o concord_n out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o bring_v up_o civil_a war_n and_o household_n debate_n from_o hell_n and_o they_o weaken_v all_o man_n strength_n daily_o more_o and_o more_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v leap_v over_o all_o man_n head_n devour_v all_o man_n and_o bring_v all_o man_n in_o bondage_n they_o provide_v not_o for_o their_o flock_n like_o bishoply_a shepherd_n but_o rather_o make_v havoc_n of_o they_o with_o outrageous_a licentiousness_n like_o tyrant_n justice_n wax_v scant_a ungodliness_n covetousness_n desire_v of_o honour_n love_v of_o money_n and_o lechery_n wax_v rise_v christ_n forbid_v we_o to_o hate_v our_o enemy_n and_o command_v we_o to_o love_v they_o contrariwise_o the_o romish_a sort_n under_o great_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n command_v man_n to_o break_v steadfast_a covenant_n to_o abuse_v god_n holy_a name_n to_o deceive_v man_n withal_o to_o be_v unkind_a to_o such_o as_o have_v deserve_v well_o to_o recompense_v good_a deed_n with_o evil_a deed_n to_o make_v war_n to_o quarrel_v to_o beguile_v and_o to_o betray_v hildebrand_n the_o same_o be_v gregory_n the_o seven_o a_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n ago_o lay_v first_o the_o foundation_n of_o antichristes_fw-fr kingdom_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v this_o horrible_a war_n which_o be_v continue_v unto_o this_o day_n by_o his_o successor_n first_o they_o thrust_v out_o the_o emperor_n from_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n after_o they_o have_v give_v they_o a_o mock_v also_o and_o hiss_v they_o out_o of_o door_n now_o they_o labour_v to_o bring_v we_o also_o under_o coram_fw-la and_o bondage_n that_o they_o may_v reign_v alone_o moreover_o be_v nouzele_v in_o custom_n of_o bear_v rule_n and_o have_v thorough_o weigh_v the_o power_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o their_o adversary_n they_o will_v use_v the_o beautiful_a colour_n of_o stablish_v the_o
usurp_v monstruous_o the_o place_n of_o supreme_a head_n and_o final_o which_o have_v presume_v to_o dispose_v parson_n of_o church_n &_o other_o catholic_a priest_n and_o to_o make_v constitution_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a depose_n and_o oppress_v the_o catholic_a bishop_n and_o advance_v or_o restore_a wicked_a preacher_n and_o minister_n of_o ungodliness_n to_o the_o room_n of_o those_o that_o be_v depose_v etc_n etc_n supremacy_n this_o you_o may_v see_v be_v the_o fair_a helen_n for_o the_o win_v of_o who_o the_o romish_a bishop_n have_v make_v war_n in_o christendom_n now_o these_o certain_a hundred_o year_n against_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o grief_n very_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o have_v turmoil_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o cease_v not_o to_o turmoil_n it_o even_o at_o this_o day_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o shine_v bright_a and_o triumph_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o most_o assure_a proof_n of_o invincible_a shamelessness_n and_o wilfulness_n for_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o parable_n and_o most_o manifest_o in_o the_o gospel_n say_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n reign_v over_o they_o but_o so_o shall_v not_o you_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n despise_v or_o rather_o trample_v that_o so_o manifest_a commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o power_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n and_o what_o else_o be_v that_o but_o to_o wipe_v away_o all_o shamefastness_n and_o open_o and_o wicked_o to_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o to_o outface_v he_o with_o say_v to_o he_o but_o we_o will_v do_v so_o and_o not_o simple_o but_o also_o far_o further_a yea_o and_o more_o to_o but_o i_o have_v show_v evident_o enough_o afore_o that_o all_o pastor_n of_o church_n be_v call_v and_o ordain_v by_o christ_n not_o to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o serve_v in_o all_o thing_n monstruous_o therefore_o do_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n which_o be_v exclude_v from_o all_o lordship_n be_v and_o appoint_v only_o to_o do_v service_n usurp_v to_o himself_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o sovereign_n who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o authority_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v monstruous_o which_o be_v do_v either_o against_o nature_n or_o god_n express_a ordinance_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o can_v be_v devise_v more_o monstruous_a than_o that_o he_o who_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o come_v all_o power_n and_o dominion_n have_v cast_v down_o as_o the_o base_a servant_n of_o all_o and_o put_v far_o underneath_o the_o footestoole_n of_o all_o lord_n shall_v not_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o chair_n of_o estate_n which_o god_n have_v grant_v only_o to_o king_n but_o also_o moreover_o devise_v himself_o a_o throne_n which_o he_o will_v have_v seem_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o throne_n of_o all_o king_n and_o mount_v up_o into_o the_o same_o without_o remembrance_n of_o his_o own_o base_a estate_n devilish_o vaunt_v himself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o now_o as_o a_o king_n or_o emperor_n only_o but_o also_o as_o chief_a bishop_n that_o obtain_v both_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n here_o be_v that_o dubbleshapped_a monster_n here_o here_o be_v see_v that_o deadly_a and_o detestable_a that_o horrible_a also_o and_o wonderful_a monster_n which_o be_v blaze_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o fit_v upon_o many_o water_n 17._o and_o upon_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n but_o for_o a_o king_n or_o a_o queen_n to_o be_v call_v a_o head_n as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a matter_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n it_o be_v no_o monstruousnesse_n at_o all_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o ordain_v it_o &_o in_o god_n word_n prince_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n &_o so_o the_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v monstruous_o against_o nature_n lawful_o which_o be_v do_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o word_n with_o king_n i_o join_v queen_n also_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n lest_o the_o pope_n perchance_o may_v surmise_v that_o woman_n be_v exclude_v from_o reigning_n or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monstruous_a thing_n if_o a_o woman_n shall_v reign_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v concern_v the_o obedience_n of_o wife_n and_o the_o silence_n of_o woman_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v wrest_v unto_o reign_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n apostle_n impeach_v not_o the_o succession_n in_o kingdom_n ne_o disorder_a not_o the_o accustom_a manner_n of_o inherit_v in_o kingdom_n also_o we_o know_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o noble_a queen_n of_o saba_n to_o her_o great_a praise_n for_o she_o much_o conference_n with_o solomon_n neither_o will_v i_o now_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o delbora_n that_o judge_v israel_n &_o of_o other_o princely_a lady_n true_o isaiah_n not_o only_o say_v and_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o fosterfathers_n but_o also_o add_v and_o queen_n shall_v be_v their_o nurse_n they_o shall_v bow_v down_o themselves_o before_o thou_o etc_n etc_n isaiah_n 49._o ¶_o how_o it_o be_v no_o monstruousnesse_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o for_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o determine_v in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a or_o to_o undertake_v and_o bear_v the_o charge_n of_o church_n matter_n as_o to_o depose_v evil_a bishop_n and_o to_o set_v up_o better_a in_o their_o room_n now_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o say_v most_o virtuous_a queen_n be_v supreme_a head_n or_o soverein_o lady_n in_o that_o her_o realm_n ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o set_v over_o the_o puissant_a realm_n of_o england_n except_o it_o be_v false_a which_o the_o lord_n apostle_n and_o choose_a vessel_n paul_n have_v say_v 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o soever_o resist_v power_n resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v purchase_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o see_v now_o that_o all_o man_n know_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v most_o true_a it_o follow_v there_o withal_o not_o only_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v queen_n by_o god_n ordinance_n but_o also_o that_o the_o bishop_n that_o resist_v she_o &_o set_v himself_o naught_o against_o she_o provoke_v god_n grevous_a judgement_n against_o himself_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n think_v it_o a_o monstruousnesse_n that_o a_o king_n or_o a_o queen_n or_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o a_o common_a weal_n shall_v determine_v of_o ecclesiastical_a case_n put_v down_o naughty_a priest_n or_o bishop_n &_o advance_v &_o set_v up_o better_a in_o their_o stedde_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bear_v the_o charge_n not_o only_o of_o temporal_a affair_n but_o also_o of_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n lo_o i_o will_v prove_v and_o show_v by_o evident_a and_o invincible_a argument_n and_o example_n of_o holy_a king_n howbeit_o brief_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v parcel_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o magistrate_n do_v then_o by_o god_n law_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n snatch_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o rabble_n tyrannical_o and_o wicked_o against_o god_n &_o play_v the_o antichrist_n in_o pluck_v they_o from_o those_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v they_o that_o god_n in_o any_o wise_n will_v magistrate_n and_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o king_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o magistrate_n in_o their_o common_a weal_n aught_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n even_o of_o religion_n and_o to_o look_v faithful_o unto_o it_o and_o to_o order_v it_o diligent_o accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n this_o be_v the_o great_a proof_n that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n do_v strait_o command_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o people_n thereby_o to_o dispose_v all_o his_o affair_n and_o in_o the_o same_o law_n he_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o make_v examination_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o restrain_v yea_o and_o to_o smite_v such_o as_o withdraw_v man_n from_o god_n and_o such_o as_o teach_v stubborn_o against_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o
be_v read_v in_o deut._n 13._o and_o 17._o and_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n moses_n beside_o this_o moses_n who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o only_a lawful_a and_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o his_o people_n ordain_v not_o only_o judge_n but_o also_o priest_n and_o by_o god_n word_n appoint_v every_o of_o they_o his_o office_n yea_o even_o unto_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v to_o long_o to_o reckon_v up_o these_o thing_n particular_o joshua_n likewise_o also_o joshua_n that_o most_o devout_a captain_n of_o god_n people_n give_v charge_n to_o all_o estate_n yea_o even_o unto_o the_o priest_n to_o what_o every_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v for_o he_o rule_v not_o only_o civil_a or_o warlike_a affair_n but_o church_n matter_n also_o both_o by_o himself_o and_o by_o other_o howbeit_o he_o restrain_v all_o thing_n general_a and_o particular_a not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o to_o god_n holy_a law_n so_o do_v david_n order_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o churchmatter_n also_o david_n in_o convey_v and_o settle_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o be_v see_v the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n he_o consult_v with_o his_o prince_n and_o afterward_o make_v all_o the_o people_n privy_a to_o it_o and_o last_o also_o send_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n appoint_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v let_v the_o first_o book_n of_o chronicle_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o also_o sort_v the_o priest_n into_o degree_n and_o appoint_v every_o man_n his_o office_n by_o god_n commandment_n for_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o deserve_v right_o great_a and_o perpetual_a commendation_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 2._o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n and_o the_o viij_o chapter_n we_o read_v solomon_n that_o solomon_n according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n his_o father_n appoint_v the_o degree_n of_o priest_n in_o their_o ministration_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o degree_n to_o wash_v and_o to_o do_v service_n before_o the_o priest_n etc_n etc_n and_o by-and-by_o there_o follow_v for_o so_o have_v david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v neither_o do_v they_o omit_v or_o go_v beyond_o any_o part_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n as_o well_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o levite_n the_o same_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o set_v up_o zadoch_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o many_o other_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o do_v that_o wise_a king_n solomon_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n with_o god_n well_o like_v &_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n juda_n david_n holy_a offspring_n that_o follow_v after_o he_o for_o asa_n put_v the_o priest_n out_o of_o office_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o idolatry_n &_o set_v in_o other_o that_o be_v more_o godly_a josaphat_n josaphat_n call_v the_o priest_n together_o give_v they_o their_o charge_n and_o join_v certain_a of_o the_o nobleman_n with_o they_o send_v they_o through_o his_o realm_n to_o preach_v god_n law_n and_o he_o not_o only_o dispose_v the_o courbarre_v of_o judge_n but_o also_o order_v the_o office_n of_o priest_n king_n ezechias_n than_o who_o there_o be_v not_o a_o better_a since_o david_n ezechias_n except_o josias_n only_a repair_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n like_a as_o king_n joas_n also_o have_v do_v afore_o he_o joas._n who_o likewise_o have_v the_o priest_n at_o commandment_n and_o summon_v a_o counsel_n of_o the_o priest_n where_o he_o make_v a_o excellent_a oration_n to_o they_o &_o like_o a_o good_a divine_a he_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o one_o have_v full_a power_n and_o command_v they_o in_o these_o word_n give_v ear_n cleanse_v you_o carry_v away_o etc_n etc_n the_o priest_n also_o rebel_v not_o stubborn_o against_o their_o prince_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prelate_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o put_v thy_o siccle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n corn_n for_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o thy_o charge_n to_o command_v the_o priest_n but_o they_o submit_v themselves_o ready_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o obey_v his_o holy_a hest_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o josias_n do_v set_v order_n in_o the_o whole_a religion_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n josias_n command_v the_o priest_n put_v some_o of_o they_o out_o of_o their_o office_n &_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n i_o will_v rehearse_v no_o more_o example_n for_o make_v my_o reader_n weary_a but_o upon_o all_o these_o i_o conclude_v that_o king_n &_o prince_n among_o god_n people_n have_v sovereignty_n and_o authority_n by_o god_n ordinance_n over_o the_o priest_n over_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o over_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o dispose_v not_o only_o civil_a but_o also_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n accord_v to_o god_n law_n both_o rightful_o and_o also_o with_o singular_a commendation_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o prince_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o sacrifice_a which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n confound_v for_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o without_o punishment_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o king_n azarias_n otherwise_o name_v osias_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n for_o presume_a wilful_o to_o burn_v incense_n upon_o the_o brazen_a altar_n contrary_a to_o god_n ordinance_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n that_o belong_v peculiarly_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o dispose_v the_o priesthood_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o convenient_a order_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o when_o they_o be_v order_v for_o god_n have_v sort_v these_o office_n asunder_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o confound_v testament_n and_o what_o man_n except_o it_o be_v some_o giddybraynd_a and_o froward_a anabaptist_n will_v say_v that_o christian_a prince_n have_v less_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christenfolke_n than_o the_o jewish_a king_n have_v in_o the_o synagogue_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o be_v diminish_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n or_o by_o his_o apostle_n most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o diminish_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o among_o they_o special_o david_n in_o the_o 2._o psalm_n and_o isaiah_n in_o his_o 49._o chapter_n &_o in_o other_o place_n have_v foretell_v that_o king_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o lead_v their_o life_n there_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o christian_a man_n but_o also_o more_o over_o continue_v there_o still_o in_o govern_v defend_v &_o advance_v church_n affair_n as_o king_n still_o execute_v kingly_a power_n which_o point_n s._n austin_n handle_v excellent_o garnish_v and_o enlighten_v it_o with_o many_o sentence_n against_o the_o donatist_n which_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o deal_v in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n furthermore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n apostle_n remove_v not_o the_o faithful_a magistrate_n from_o the_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n thereby_o to_o make_v christian_a king_n of_o less_o power_n than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o they_o say_v express_o that_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n yea_o and_o ordain_v to_o plant_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o pluck_v up_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o who_o be_v so_o overloden_v with_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v restrain_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o flesh_n only_o and_o to_o outward_a affair_n and_o not_o also_o extend_v they_o to_o man_n soul_n and_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n consider_v how_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o among_o all_o man_n of_o a_o right_a opinion_n that_o a_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o look_v chief_o unto_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o public_a welfare_n of_o the_o common_a weal_n or_o of_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o their_o realm_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o diligent_a care_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n make_v to_o the_o increase_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o happy_a state_n and_o welfare_n of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n and_o therefore_o no_o man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o god_n people_n can_v deny_v that_o the_o regard_n of_o religion_n also_o pertain_v to_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o less_o because_o we_o learn_v plain_o by_o read_v the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda_n and_o israel_n that_o those_o kingdom_n be_v and_o be_v most_o happy_a wherein_o the_o prince_n do_v faithful_o administer_v matter_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o those_o be_v most_o unhappy_a wherein_o the_o king_n either_o neglect_n
good_a and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v praise_n of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o thy_o welfare_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_n then_o be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_n why_o then_o do_v not_o these_o man_n well_o who_o the_o bull_n bewail_v for_o so_o shall_v they_o doubtless_o have_v receive_v both_o praise_n &_o reward_v at_o the_o queen_n hand_n be_v a_o gracious_a and_o bountiful_a prince_n the_o queen_n have_v do_v nothing_o in_o this_o behalf_n which_o god_n have_v not_o command_v to_o be_v do_v afore_o in_o his_o law_n yea_o and_o also_o which_o be_v not_o ordain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n l._n quicunque_fw-la c._n concern_v bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o have_v be_v say_v heretofore_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o here_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o place_n of_o they_o that_o be_v depose_v &_o by_o god_n grace_n do_v their_o service_n at_o this_o day_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n peaceable_o and_o healthful_o their_o own_o virtue_n commend_v they_o sufficient_o so_o as_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o my_o praise_n ¶_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v not_o choose_v man_n opinion_n for_o herself_o and_o her_o realm_n to_o follow_v but_o god_n pure_a word_n heretofore_o seek_v out_o and_o receive_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o nor_o yet_o set_v forth_o book_n of_o heresy_n or_o force_v her_o realm_n to_o receive_v they_o the_o goodly_a bull_n a_o god_n name_n proceed_v on_o still_o to_o lay_v together_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o his_o accusation_n against_o the_o queen_n majesty_n in_o these_o word_n she_o have_v say_v he_o command_v her_o subject_n to_o observe_v the_o wicked_a mystery_n and_o ordinance_n which_o she_o herself_o have_v take_v up_o and_o observe_v according_a to_o caluin_n set_v forth_o also_o she_o have_v set_v out_o book_n to_o her_o whole_a realm_n contain_v manifest_a heresy_n but_o the_o lie_a and_o slanderous_a bull_n shoot_v wide_o all_o the_o field_n over_o perchance_o the_o romish_a sort_n measure_v all_o man_n by_o themselves_o man_n and_o because_o they_o themselves_o hang_v whole_o upon_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o which_o both_o will_v be_v call_v &_o have_v a_o pleasure_n to_o be_v call_v benedictine_n of_o benet_n franciscanes_n of_o francis_n and_o diverse_o and_o sunder_o after_o many_o other_o and_o will_v both_o seem_v to_o seem_v to_o live_v and_o glory_n to_o live_v according_a to_o these_o man_n ordinance_n rule_n or_o appointmente_n therefore_o they_o imagine_v that_o we_o also_o will_v be_v call_v lutheran_n of_o luther_n zuinglians_n of_o zuinglius_fw-la and_o calvinist_n of_o calvin_n and_o that_o we_o hang_v whole_o upon_o these_o man_n ordinance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v forbid_v any_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o say_v to_o the_o corrinthian_n every_o of_o you_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n i_o of_o cephas_n and_o i_o of_o christ_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o 3._o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o paul_n name_n and_o again_o when_o one_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o paul_n and_o a_o other_o i_o hold_v of_o apollo_n be_v you_o not_o fleshly_a therefore_o the_o true_a christian_n will_v be_v name_v but_o only_o after_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a we_o acknowledge_v they_o not_o in_o this_o case_n neither_o do_v we_o regard_v or_o receive_v their_o ordinance_n furtherfoorth_o than_o they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o god_n word_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v they_o we_o receive_v they_o not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o for_o god_n word_n sake_n and_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n majesty_n never_o receive_v of_o caluin_n or_o of_o any_o other_o excellent_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n any_o ordinance_n to_o follow_v nor_o never_o regard_v they_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o way_n if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v teach_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o god_n pure_a word_n no_o godly_a man_n can_v take_v scorn_n of_o for_o the_o queen_n in_o that_o reformation_n of_o she_o have_v a_o eye_n only_o to_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o she_o settle_v all_o matter_n of_o religion_n upon_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o man_n david_n speak_v of_o god_n word_n say_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n word_n thy_o word_n oh_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n lord_n thou_o be_v righteous_a and_o thy_o judgement_n be_v rightful_a prince_n sit_v together_o and_o rail_v upon_o i_o because_o thy_o servant_n talk_v of_o thy_o statute_n and_o because_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o counsellor_n prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o cause_n but_o my_o heart_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o lord_n see_v i_o stick_v to_o thy_o testimony_n bring_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v etc_n etc_n that_o godly_a prince_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o worthy_a of_o immortal_a glory_n king_n edward_n the_o six_o ▪_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o josias_n and_o constantine_n the_o great_a two_o of_o the_o excellent_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n begin_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n for_o like_a as_o josias_n call_v a_o parliament_n or_o cowsell_n of_o his_o noble_a man_n priest_n and_o commons_n do_v first_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v open_o before_o they_o and_o then_o obedient_o reform_v his_o whole_a realm_n word_n for_o word_n according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v read_v and_o like_v as_o constantine_n summon_v a_o general_a counsel_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o sit_v down_o among_o they_o say_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v plain_o entruct_v we_o of_o god_n meaning_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o lay_v aside_o all_o enemylike_a discord_n let_v we_o take_v the_o exposition_n of_o our_o question_n out_o of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o so_o king_n edward_n summon_v a_o parliament_n at_o london_n of_o all_o the_o nobility_n bishop_n and_o notable_a learned_a man_n through_o his_o whole_a realm_n admit_v also_o the_o famous_a clerk_n of_o other_o realm_n be_v god_n servant_n command_v they_o to_o show_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v of_o he_o and_o his_o realm_n in_o so_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o they_o execute_v faithful_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o king_n have_v enjoin_v they_o do_v the_o same_o time_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o according_a to_o god_n word_n agree_v upon_o certain_a article_n which_o the_o king_n do_v both_o receive_v and_o publish_v without_o delay_n with_o this_o title_n set_v afore_o they_o article_n agréee_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o parliament_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1552._o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o stablish_n of_o consent_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n publish_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n therefore_o by_o the_o labour_n and_o endeavour_n of_o that_o godly_a prince_n king_n edward_n the_o english_a church_n be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o king_n edward_n decease_n queen_n marie_n repeal_n the_o same_o reformation_n abrogate_a it_o for_o a_o time_n follow_v and_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v receive_v it_o again_o by_o god_n grace_n have_v eftsoon_o set_v it_o up_o in_o perfect_a estate_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o else_o have_v she_o receive_v and_o deliver_v to_o be_v keep_v of_o her_o whole_a realm_n then_o that_o her_o brother_n of_o bless_a memory_n king_n edward_n héertofore_o most_o godly_o and_o wise_o think_v meet_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v of_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v convey_v over_o to_o his_o subject_n out_o of_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o whereby_o it_o appear_v now_o most_o manifest_o that_o the_o thing_n be_v false_a and_o forge_a which_o the_o lie_a bull_n have_v bruit_v concern_v wicked_a mystery_n with_o spiteful_a interlace_v the_o name_n of_o calvin_n receive_v by_o the_o queen_n majesty_n and_o enjoin_v to_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n
thunderbolt_n and_o no_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v than_o the_o thunderclap_n smoke_n and_o mist_n of_o cacus_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v of_o hercules_n as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o afore_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v give_v eye_n sight_n be_v in_o old_a time_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o that_o excommunication_n be_v so_o far_o from_o hurt_v he_o that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o christ_n household_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o gospel_n prophesy_v of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v now_o accomplish_v by_o the_o pope_n 16._o say_v they_o shall_v thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n yea_o and_o the_o time_n come_v that_o who_o soever_o kill_v you_o he_o shall_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o yet_o i_o but_o i_o have_v tell_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o when_o that_o time_n be_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o wherefore_o it_o hurt_v not_o the_o queen_n majesty_n a_o whit_n body_n that_o she_o be_v say_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o true_o not_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o popish_a corporation_n for_o be_v she_o not_o cut_v of_o from_o this_o very_o she_o can_v not_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n neither_o can_v she_o have_v god_n to_o be_v her_o father_n if_o she_o can_v find_v in_o her_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o obedient_a daughter_n to_o the_o sir_n that_o sit_v upon_o mount_n tarpey_n devour_v his_o own_o son_n and_o daughter_n like_o saturn_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v his_o child_n to_o get_v they_o out_o of_o babylon_n if_o they_o mind_n to_o escape_v the_o plague_n of_o god_n and_o to_o attain_v true_a salvation_n and_o we_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n by_o obey_v and_o reverence_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o but_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n he_o that_o want_v this_o or_o he_o that_o impugn_v this_o have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o neither_o with_o christ_n nor_o with_o the_o church_n how_o much_o soever_o he_o prattle_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n ¶_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v false_o and_o tyrannous_o give_v sentence_n that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o kingdom_n and_o of_o all_o right_n of_o her_o crown_n afterward_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o say_a definitive_a sentence_n determine_v peremptory_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o of_o all_o right_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o of_o all_o other_o authority_n dominion_n dignity_n and_o privilege_n whatsoever_o but_o who_o have_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o soverein_o monarch_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o reign_v alone_o and_o to_o have_v all_o kingdom_n under_o he_o and_o to_o hold_v all_o king_n and_o prince_n under_o his_o allegiance_n as_o his_o vassal_n or_o tenant_n at_o will_n so_o as_o he_o may_v set_v they_o up_o or_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o kingdom_n at_o his_o pleasure_n heretofore_o when_o i_o discourse_v upon_o jeremies_n word_n i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n etc_n etc_n i_o have_v show_v open_o and_o sufficient_o enough_o so_o as_o there_o need_v no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o set_v over_o king_n and_o kingdom_n by_o god_n but_o rather_o usurp_v superiority_n and_o power_n over_o king_n and_o nation_n contrary_a both_o to_o the_o open_a example_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o as_o now_o i_o will_v add_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v false_o or_o rather_o through_o mere_a tyranny_n without_o any_o right_a or_o regard_n of_o shame_n challenge_n to_o himself_o this_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n never_o deliver_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o wise_a prophet_n daniel_n say_v 2._o wisdom_n and_o power_n belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o it_o be_v that_o alter_v the_o time_n and_o change_n of_o time_n he_o it_o be_v that_o put_v down_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 12._o the_o same_o thing_n also_o have_v job_n and_o david_n in_o his_o psalm_n affirm_v afore_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o holy_a history_n set_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n most_o plenteous_o declare_v that_o god_n ordain_v saul_n king_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n 9.10.12.15_o and_o by_o the_o message_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n depose_v he_o again_o for_o his_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n advance_v david_n to_o his_o room_n 16._o a_o man_n accord_v to_o god_n own_o heart_n again_o under_o solomon_n david_n son_n the_o kingdom_n be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o 11_o and_o god_n by_o the_o message_n of_o his_o prophet_n ahia_n give_v ten_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o jeroboam_n and_o those_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o take_v away_o from_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o that_o solomon_n himself_o have_v withdraw_v his_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o allow_v his_o outlandish_a wife_n wherewith_o to_o set_v up_o and_o exercise_v their_o idolatry_n but_o the_o same_o jeroboam_n be_v depose_v again_o 14_o and_o none_o other_o cause_n of_o his_o depose_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o same_o ahia_n the_o prophet_n then_o for_o that_o he_o hearken_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o according_a to_o man_n policy_n upon_o a_o good_a intent_n of_o his_o own_o make_v he_o strange_a god_n and_o set_v up_o the_o same_o for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o worship_n and_o cleave_v not_o uncorrupt_o to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 16._o other_o king_n of_o israel_n also_o be_v depose_v from_o from_o their_o kingdom_n by_o god_n as_o baasa_n ela_n achab_n &_o such_o other_o like_a and_o for_o none_o other_o cause_n then_o that_o they_o have_v lever_n to_o follow_v the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 9.10_o furthermore_o when_o jehu_n have_v destroy_v jezabel_n king_n ahab'_v wife_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n and_o therewithal_o make_v clean_a riddance_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n of_o baal_n yea_o &_o beat_v down_o the_o temple_n of_o baal_n and_o make_v a_o draught_n of_o it_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v earnest_o execute_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n and_o do_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o achab_n according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o my_o heart_n thy_o son_n shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o seat_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o four_o generation_n i_o can_v rehearse_v many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n no_o less_o notable_a than_o these_o but_o that_o i_o seek_v to_o be_v brief_a as_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n give_v leave_v and_o i_o have_v rehearse_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o man_n may_v manifest_o perceive_v down_o how_o it_o be_v god_n himself_o and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o create_v king_n and_o displace_v they_o yea_o and_o which_o remove_v shake_v overthrow_v repair_v and_o stablish_v all_o kingdom_n universal_o and_o several_o now_o although_o he_o have_v dispose_v it_o by_o his_o messenger_n the_o prophet_n as_o by_o samuel_n ahias_n eliseus_n and_o other_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n call_v to_o these_o matter_n as_o those_o man_n be_v neither_o have_v he_o receive_v any_o commission_n from_o god_n in_o this_o case_n so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o little_a word_n but_o rather_o be_v command_v to_o attempt_v no_o such_o thing_n beside_o this_o god_n depose_v king_n as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o prophet_n &_o not_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v in_o israel_n with_o the_o king_n lest_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o priest_n hood_n may_v be_v set_v at_o odds_n between_o themselves_o therefore_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o soverein_o bishop_n yet_o shall_v not_o the_o dispose_n and_o order_v of_o king_n belong_v to_o his_o charge_n moreover_o if_o a_o man_n consider_v wherefore_o god_n depose_v those_o king_n by_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o prophet_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v wherewith_o to_o comfort_v and_o confirm_v she_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v that_o which_o graff_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o false_a prophet_n discourage_v he_o and_o utter_o overthrow_v he_o for_o ahias_n say_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o jeroboam_n if_o thou_o will_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n as_o
thing_n to_o keep_v your_o faith_n plight_v to_o your_o gracious_a sovereign_a lady_n by_o oath_n and_o to_o obey_v she_o faithful_o to_o maintain_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o to_o abhor_v &_o eschew_v the_o trechrie_n and_o traiterousnesse_n lewd_o wind_v in_o or_o rather_o wicked_o command_v by_o the_o father_n of_o sedition_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o sinful_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v also_o eschew_v the_o sore_a punishment_n of_o god._n ¶_o how_o great_a calamity_n and_o how_o great_a mischief_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v bring_v upon_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n in_o christendom_n these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o put_v down_o king_n and_o remove_a kingdom_n and_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o due_a fealty_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n a_o brief_a historical_a declaration_n or_o wind_v up_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o fore_n mention_v story_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o king_n ralph_n i_o will_v proceed_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_v gregory_n almost_o unto_o our_o age_n by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o odd_a brief_o compyl_v and_o knit_v together_o how_o great_a calamity_n and_o how_o great_a mischief_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v wrought_v to_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n in_o christendom_n these_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o depose_v king_n transpose_v kingdom_n and_o discharge_v subject_n from_o their_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o their_o power_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o even_o by_o this_o horrible_a butchery_n and_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o sorrowful_a rehearsal_n of_o most_o lamentable_a adventure_n all_o people_n in_o christendom_n may_v learn_v to_o know_v in_o deed_n what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v who_o they_o still_o honour_n and_o with_o all_o advisedness_n and_o constancy_n to_o beware_v of_o those_o romish_a prelate_n as_o of_o a_o dispatch_a plague_n both_o to_o kingdom_n and_o common_a weal_n the_o poison_n of_o peace_n and_o welfare_n the_o author_n and_o firebrand_n of_o treason_n war_n civil_a slaughter_n and_o all_o most_o miserable_a calamity_n and_o worthy_o hate_v of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n .1045_o there_o arise_v a_o very_a great_a and_o noisome_a schism_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n between_o three_o bishop_n benet_n the_o ix_o silvester_n the_o iij._o and_o gregory_n the_o vj._n which_o turmoil_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n very_o dangerous_o and_o outrageous_o of_o this_o schism_n otho_n frisingensis_n write_v thus_o 32._o about_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o shameful_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n of_o three_o intruder_n that_o seal_v upon_o that_o sea_n at_o once_o who_o as_o i_o myself_o be_v in_o the_o city_n have_v hear_v the_o roman_n report_n lead_v there_o a_o beastly_a and_o shameful_a life_n and_o beno_n the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hildebrand_n the_o church_n say_v he_o by_o these_o man_n mean_n mean_v the_o iij._o bishop_n be_v tear_v a_o sunder_o with_o a_o sore_a schism_n mortal_a war_n and_o unmeasurable_a slaughter_n and_o almost_o choke_v with_o horrible_a heresy_n by_o give_v man_n poison_v to_o drink_v under_o colour_n of_o honey_n and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o silvester_n the_o iij._n say_v the_o bishopric_n be_v come_v to_o that_o point_n that_o who_o soever_o can_v do_v most_o by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n i_o say_v not_o by_o holiness_n and_o doctrine_n he_o only_o obtain_v the_o state_n of_o dignity_n the_o good_a man_n be_v bear_v down_o and_o reject_v and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v write_v free_o enough_o against_o the_o most_o corrupt_a manner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o three_o of_o that_o name_n surname_v the_o black_a a_o godly_a and_o stout_a prince_n gather_v a_o choose_a army_n in_o germany_n and_o enter_v into_o rome_n call_v a_o council_n and_o depose_v those_o three_o bishop_n place_v in_o their_o room_n one_o swigger_n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberg_n who_o they_o call_v clement_n the_o second_o hereunto_o cardinal_n beno_n add_v witch_n which_o thing_n be_v stout_o accomplish_v the_o emperor_n henry_n condemn_v gregory_n the_o six_o and_o his_o disciple_n hildebrand_n who_o afterward_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o will_v not_o forsake_v his_o master_n but_o follow_v he_o even_o in_o his_o uttermost_a adversity_n to_o be_v banish_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dutcheland_n notwithstanding_o be_v deceive_v with_o overmuch_o gentleness_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o look_v neither_o to_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o himself_o nor_o to_o mankind_n he_o give_v the_o new_a idolater_n to_o much_o scope_n who_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v shut_v up_o in_o continual_a prison_n that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v infect_v man_n nor_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o any_o more_o but_o after_o the_o say_v gregory_n the_o six_o be_v dead_a in_o exile_n hildebrand_n become_v his_o heir_n as_o well_o of_o his_o wickedness_n as_o also_o of_o his_o money_n thus_o much_o say_v beno_n but_o hildebrand_n be_v unthankful_a the_o emperor_n for_o his_o deliverance_n four_o keep_v still_o the_o hatred_n which_o he_o have_v once_o conceive_v against_o he_o in_o germany_n for_o after_o he_o have_v by_o violence_n and_o evil_a slight_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o bishopric_n by_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n the_o seven_o he_o bend_v himself_o whole_o to_o oppress_v henry_n the_o four_o the_o son_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o of_o purpose_n to_o revenge_v the_o carry_v away_o of_o his_o master_n gregory_n the_o six_o and_o of_o himself_o into_o germany_n and_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o soverein_o power_n of_o his_o bishop_n sea_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o hence_o forth_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o true_o henry_n the_o three_o be_v report_v to_o be_v the_o last_o emperor_n that_o be_v able_a to_o bridle_v the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o under_o coram_fw-la for_o although_o there_o succeed_v many_o noble_a and_o valiant_a emperor_n in_o the_o empire_n which_o do_v set_v themselves_o stout_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o cast_v some_o of_o they_o down_o from_o their_o seat_n yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o so_o good_a luck_n in_o bridling_n they_o as_o have_v henry_n the_o three_o for_o the_o rebellion_n that_o be_v begin_v by_o this_o gregory_n the_o seven_o and_o anon_o after_o continue_v by_o his_o scholar_n and_o stubborn_o increase_v by_o their_o successor_n do_v so_o break_v through_o by_o main_n force_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v able_a to_o do_v little_a be_v they_o never_o so_o earnest_a and_o stout_a yea_o and_o the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o the_o foresay_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n must_v be_v fulfil_v four_o therefore_o gregory_n the_o seven_o have_v invade_v the_o seat_n &_o trust_v that_o occasion_n be_v give_v he_o to_o oppress_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o iiij_o and_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v purpose_v in_o his_o mind_n now_o many_o year_n afore_o first_o put_v forth_o a_o bull_n against_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o lay_v sore_o to_o his_o charge_n &_o burden_v he_o with_o grevous_a crime_n by_o spread_v those_o letter_n of_o he_o over_o all_o italy_n germany_n &_o france_n also_o he_o assayth_v to_o besotte_v the_o mind_n of_o certain_a prince_n of_o germany_n and_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o his_o side_n which_o thing_n follow_v his_o hand_n a_o little_a to_o lucky_o 1076._o afterwards_o become_v more_o bold_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o prince_n he_o adventure_v to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o to_o give_v sentence_n against_o he_o the_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v from_o his_o empire_n or_o kingdom_n and_o to_o discharge_v all_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o faith_n &_o obedience_n that_o they_o ought_v unto_o he_o prince_n he_o have_v learn_v this_o not_o of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o of_o his_o predecessor_n zacharie_n the_o first_o steven_n the_o second_o adrian_n the_o first_o and_o leo_n the_o three_o furthermore_o he_o command_v the_o prince_n to_o choose_v another_o king_n in_o stead_n of_o henry_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v &_o lest_o they_o may_v not_o know_v who_o he_o will_v have_v choose_v he_o send_v they_o a_o crown_n with_o this_o antichristly_a verse_n engrave_v in_o it_o as_o christ_n the_o rock_n the_o crown_n to_o peter_n give_v so_o peter_n will_v that_o ralph_n the_o same_o shall_v have_v certain_a prince_n therefore_o which_o have_v conspire_v among_o themselves_o choose_v ralph_n of_o rhynefild_a duke_n of_o sweveland_n 1079._o that_o
emperor_n own_o sister_n son_n and_o crown_v he_o at_o mens_n notwithstanding_o the_o townsman_n keep_v themselves_o true_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v very_o sore_o gréeve_v at_o the_o treason_n that_o be_v wrought_v against_o he_o wherefore_o arm_v themselves_o in_o haste_n and_o rush_v into_o the_o church_n they_o slay_v as_o many_o as_o they_o meet_v of_o rafe_n partaker_n and_o set_v the_o church_n on_o a_o swim_v with_o blood_n afterwards_o they_o fly_v also_o to_o the_o palace_n and_o set_v fire_n upon_o it_o and_o they_o follow_v the_o matter_n so_o whotte_o that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o escape_v and_o save_v themselves_o by_o flight_n germany_n anon_o after_o there_o ensue_v so_o great_a a_o broil_n through_o all_o germany_n that_o no_o pen_n be_v able_a to_o express_v worthy_o the_o sorowfulness_n of_o these_o time_n they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o true_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o the_o hildebrandine_n gregorians_n or_o papist_n call_v heretic_n schismatic_n symoniake_n traitor_n nicholaites_n and_o fornicater_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n because_o the_o priest_n take_v wife_n which_o thing_n the_o pope_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v yea_o true_o all_o place_n be_v fill_v and_o overfill_v with_o injury_n rail_n murder_n burn_n uproar_n betrayinge_n ravish_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o horrible_a and_o unspeakable_a wickedness_n furthermore_o religion_n be_v bring_v into_o utter_a contempt_n almost_o with_o all_o man_n of_o all_o which_o thing_n the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n bear_v witness_v most_o abundant_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o that_o popish_a power_n whereby_o he_o depose_v king_n transpose_v kingdom_n and_o discharge_v subject_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n they_o that_o keep_v themselves_o faithful_a to_o the_o emperor_n be_v fain_o to_o thrust_v their_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o city_n as_o rank_n traitor_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o preacher_n in_o many_o part_n of_o germany_n antichrist_n maintain_v the_o emperor_n part_n enueigh_v very_o sore_o against_o the_o bishop_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n whereof_o whoso_o desire_v more_o let_v he_o read_v the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o german_a history_n of_o john_n aventine_n in_o the_o leaf_n 426._o nevertheless_o when_o ralph_n the_o pope_n king_n be_v after_o many_o unfortunate_a battle_n dispatch_v out_o of_o the_o way_n leave_v unhappy_a germany_n may_v take_v breath_n again_o or_o the_o emperor_n have_v never_o so_o little_a rest_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o policy_n bring_v to_o pass_v 1083._o that_o the_o saxon_n set_v up_o herman_n prince_n of_o lorraine_n in_o lucelbrough_n to_o be_v their_o king_n against_o the_o emperor_n but_o this_o man_n also_o by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v slay_v and_o a_o great_a sort_n with_o he_o in_o the_o assault_n of_o a_o certain_a castle_n by_o a_o stone_n that_o a_o silly_a woman_n cast_v down_o from_o the_o wall_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n that_o abimelech_n the_o son_n of_o gedeon_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o a_o miserable_a end_n but_o all_o this_o can_v not_o staunch_v the_o bishop_n unappeasable_a hatred_n and_o outrageons_n cruelty_n against_o the_o emperor_n for_o he_o set_v up_o a_o three_o adversary_n and_o antike_n against_o the_o good_a emperor_n 1086._o that_o be_v to_o wit_v egbert_n the_o marquis_n of_o saxony_n who_o also_o a_o five_o year_n after_o be_v beset_v by_o the_o emperor_n guard_n in_o a_o mill_n beside_o brunswike_n and_o there_o miserable_o slay_v seven_o this_o most_o wicked_a and_o cruel_a monk_n gregory_n leave_v of_o his_o scholar_n after_o he_o who_o he_o have_v so_o noozele_v in_o his_o mischievous_a device_n and_o horrible_a art_n that_o when_o they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o bishop_n sea_n they_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n méeker_fw-mi towards_o the_o emperor_n than_o he_o be_v among_o these_o be_v reckon_v urbane_n the_o second_o who_o not_o without_o cause_n the_o cardinal_n benno_n term_v makebrooyle_n and_o paschall_n the_o second_o both_o of_o they_o be_v monk_n of_o benet_n disorder_n both_o of_o they_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n to_o the_o emperor_n bear_v the_o benemous_a rancour_n of_o hildebrand_n in_o their_o breast_n father_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o in_o their_o horrible_a deed_n for_o urban_n stir_v up_o the_o emperor_n son_n conrade_n lieutenant_n of_o italy_n unnatural_o against_o his_o father_n and_o paschall_n arm_v his_o other_o son_n henry_n the_o five_o a_o stout_a prince_n ungracious_o against_o his_o most_o noble_a father_n also_o the_o tragedy_n be_v most_o cruel_a and_o horrible_a which_o these_o two_o son_n play_v by_o the_o egg_v and_o incense_a of_o the_o pope_n d._n robert_n barnes_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paschall_n and_o many_o other_o storywriter_n set_v out_o the_o same_o at_o large_a the_o emperor_n grow_v very_o age_a and_o be_v at_o length_n tire_v with_o unmeasurable_a toil_n emperor_n and_o most_o bloody_a battle_n for_o they_o write_v that_o this_o emperor_n be_v drive_v by_o the_o kindness_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o fight_v three_o score_n and_o two_o pitch_a battle_n wherein_o he_o go_v beyond_o both_o marcus_n marcellus_n and_o also_o julius_n cesar_n of_o who_o marcellus_n fight_v thirty_o time_n and_o cesar_n two_o and_o fifty_o time_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o think_v to_o have_v fall_v to_o composition_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v journey_v towards_o man_n to_o the_o general_a diet_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o be_v traitorous_o apprehend_v in_o his_o way_n contrary_a to_o assurance_n give_v and_o most_o shameful_o and_o cruel_o bereave_v of_o his_o crown_n and_o robe_n of_o estate_n at_o ingelhen_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n colon_n and_o worm_n it_o be_v a_o lamentable_a story_n the_o which_o be_v diligent_o describe_v by_o albert_n krantz_n in_o the_o thirty_o chapter_n of_o his_o five_o book_n of_o the_o saxon_a affair_n at_o length_n when_o the_o good_a emperor_n be_v pine_v with_o sorrow_n have_v yield_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o god_n at_o liege_n dead_a and_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o certain_a abbye_n there_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n will_v not_o admit_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n &_o people_n of_o liege_n to_o the_o communion_n till_o they_o have_v dig_v up_o the_o emperor_n body_n again_o and_o bestow_v it_o in_o a_o unhallowed_a place_n these_o bliss_v father_n burn_v in_o so_o unreconcilable_a hatred_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o most_o cruel_a and_o continual_a trouble_v of_o he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o live_a unless_o that_o like_o a_o sort_n of_o hienes_n they_o also_o wreak_v their_o ten_o w_z outrageous_a woodness_n even_o upon_o the_o holy_a corpse_n of_o he_o be_v dead_a these_o true_o be_v the_o most_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o that_o unmeasurable_a power_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n i_o will_v not_o rehearse_v here_o what_o calixt_v the_o second_o a_o other_o scholar_n of_o hildebrand_n five_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o kennel_n of_o cluniak_n wrought_v against_o henry_n the_o five_o with_o who_o he_o will_v not_o come_v in_o favour_n again_o till_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o right_a of_o invest_v bishop_n in_o germany_n which_o thing_n have_v hitherto_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n then_o at_o length_n he_o absolve_v the_o emperor_n from_o the_o bond_n of_o excommunication_n 1122._o wherein_o they_o have_v wrap_v the_o son_n as_o well_o â—â—_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v call_v pope_n nocent_a emperor_n the_o hatred_n that_o this_o man_n bare_a towards_o philip_n be_v whot_a than_o ever_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o uatinius_fw-la and_o that_o be_v chief_o for_o two_o cause_n both_o for_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o sweveland_n which_o have_v always_o set_v itself_o and_o as_o yet_o do_v still_o set_v itself_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o also_o because_o he_o have_v give_v and_o assure_v to_o his_o nephew_n fredrick_n the_o second_o his_o brother_n son_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sicill_n which_o be_v the_o lawful_a dowry_n of_o his_o mother_n queen_n constance_n descend_v to_o she_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n from_o her_o father_n whereunto_o the_o pope_n also_o make_v claim_v the_o bishop_n therefore_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o enforce_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o admit_v barchtold_v prince_n of_o zaring_n for_o emperor_n but_o when_o this_o device_n of_o pope_n innocent_n take_v no_o place_n the_o holy_a father_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o he_o burst_v forth_o into_o these_o word_n either_o the_o bishop_n shall_v pluck_v the_o crown_n from_o philip_z head_n or_o else_o philip_n shall_v pluck_v the_o bishop_n mitre_n from_o the_o bishop_n head_n and_o by-and-by_o deal_v with_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n for_o
be_v make_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o germany_n common_o call_v the_o protestaunte_n war_n 1546._o witness_v for_o he_o send_v a_o army_n of_o italian_n privy_o into_o germany_n and_o set_v the_o german_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n among_o themselves_o which_o thing_n the_o storywriter_n setforth_v at_o large_a as_o for_o the_o outrage_n of_o paul_n the_o four_o they_o be_v better_o know_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o horrible_a act_n yet_o fresh_a in_o remembrance_n four_o then_o that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o many_o word_n 1557._o but_o all_o this_o whole_a declaration_n tend_v chief_o to_o this_o end_n discourse_n partly_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a to_o know_v the_o romish_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o do_v reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o still_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v they_o even_o by_o their_o abominable_a say_n and_o do_n bear_v in_o mind_n this_o faithful_a forewarn_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o shall_v also_o so_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o their_o say_n and_o do_n teach_v folk_n to_o judge_v of_o they_o wherewithal_o be_v interlace_v by_o the_o way_n here_o and_o there_o some_o judgement_n of_o certain_a godly_a and_o wise_a man_n in_o former_a age_n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o partly_o that_o all_o realm_n and_o all_o common_a weal_n which_o will_v not_o witting_o and_o willing_o perish_v and_o special_o thou_o noble_a realm_n of_o england_n shall_v hereafter_o not_o only_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n tyrannous_o depose_v king_n wrongful_o transpose_v kingdom_n and_o wicked_o assoil_a subject_n of_o their_o due_a faithfulness_n and_o obedience_n but_o also_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n as_o they_o be_v worthy_a you_o have_v hear_v how_o great_a calamity_n the_o pope_n have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v to_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n by_o such_o manner_n of_o bull_n and_o he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n that_o can_v learn_v to_o beware_v by_o other_o man_n harm_n therefore_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a and_o love_n to_o live_v at_o ease_n keep_v your_o promise_n that_o you_o have_v make_v and_o obey_v the_o prince_n who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o you_o maintain_v peace_n and_o eschew_v war_n as_o well_o inward_a or_o civil_a as_o outward_a or_o foreign_a and_o that_o god_n may_v vouchsafe_v to_o perform_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o pray_v you_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o unto_o he_o persevere_v you_o steadfast_a in_o true_a godliness_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v you_o away_o all_o the_o popish_a toy_n superstition_n and_o idol_n all_o together_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v you_o these_o thing_n who_o at_o his_o come_n into_o this_o world_n bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o world_n and_o at_o his_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n leave_v his_o peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o even_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n grant_v you_o they_o to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o evermore_o world_n without_o end_n amen_n ¶_o finis_fw-la what_o the_o pope_n bear_v man_n in_o hand_n concern_v their_o infinite_a power_n a_o objection_n the_o answer_n to_o feed_v shepherd_n pastor_n or_o feeder_n food_n sheep_n 1._o pet._n 5._o harken_v to_o this_o you_o romish_a monarch_n act._n 20._o what_o the_o sheep_n or_o flock_n be_v teacher_n doctrine_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n feed_v zach._n 11._o luk._n 22._o 1._o john_n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n never_o fail_v comparison_n between_o peter_n faith_n and_o the_o romish_a faith_n christ_n bid_v of_o his_o disciple_n buy_v they_o sword_n matth._n 26._o 1._o cor._n 11._o john_n 6._o 1._o pet._n 2._o isaiah_n 28._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 3._o ephes._n 2._o 1._o petr._n 2._o john_n 12._o john_n 16._o 1._o john_n 5._o luke_n 11._o math._n 23._o isaiah_n 22._o luke_n 4._o joan._n 20._o mark_n 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 2._o cor._n 5._o math._n 28._o exod._n 4._o luke_n 12._o john_n 6._o matth._n 22._o math._n 17_o luke_n 22._o rom._n 13._o gal._n 2._o 1._o pet._n 5._o act._n 8._o 2._o cor._n 11._o 1._o cor._n 4._o exod._n 23._o queen_n mary_n queen_n elizabeth_n the_o give_v of_o entertainment_n and_o refuge_n to_o banish_a folio_n â–ª_o the_o barbarousenesse_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n isaiah_n 16._o the_o strive_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o supremacy_n what_o monstruousenesse_n be_v apoc._n 17._o that_o queen_n although_o they_o be_v woman_n do_v reign_v lawful_o rom._n 13._o that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n moses_n joshua_n david_n solomon_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n josaphat_n ezechias_n joas._n josias_n god_n make_v difference_n of_o function_n and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o confound_v king_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n than_o have_v the_o king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n christian_n prince_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n constantine_n the_o great_a justinian_n charles_n the_o great_a the_o queen_n of_o england_n have_v not_o do_v amiss_o in_o take_v upon_o her_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n &_o in_o depose_v the_o popish_a bishop_n math._n 6._o 2._o tim._n 1._o 1._o tim._n 2._o rom._n 13._o true_a christian_n entitle_v not_o themselves_o after_o any_o man_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 1._o cor._n 3._o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n word_n what_o order_n k._n edward_n the_o vi_fw-la follow_v in_o reform_v the_o church_n of_o england_n â–ª_o what_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v setfoorth_o to_o her_o whole_a realm_n to_o be_v follow_v the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v setfoorth_o no_o book_n of_o heresy_n to_o her_o realm_n the_o abolish_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n heb._n 9.10_o rom._n 3._o 1._o john_n 2._o the_o mass_n corrupt_v the_o lord_n supper_n read_v austen_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o parmenian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o act._n 14._o 1._o cor._n 11._o lib._n epist._n 2._o epist._n 3._o not_o prayer_n but_o the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n be_v abolish_v fast_v choice_n of_o meat_n coloss._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 1._o single_a life_n cunturia_n 8._o folio_n 665._o heb._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 1._o tim._n 3._o titus_n 1._o 1._o tim._n 4._o catholic_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o catholic_a church_n the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n catholic_n orthodoxi_fw-la cacodoxi_n whether_o the_o romish_a sort_n by_o catholic_n or_o no._n the_o queen_n do_v just_o forbid_v her_o subject_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n jere._n 23._o act._n 2._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 1._o john_n 5._o apoc._n 18._o the_o queen_n have_v lawful_o compel_v her_o subject_n to_o for_o swear_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o papacy_n 2._o reg._n 11._o 1._o esd._n 10._o 2._o chron._n 15._o heretic_n say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v unto_o faith_n psal._n 119._o jere._n 31._o augustine_n himself_o also_o be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v proverb_n 9_o proverb_n 27._o the_o lord_n himself_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n why_o the_o apostle_n call_v not_o for_o the_o magistrate_n help_v for_o the_o stablish_v of_o religion_n psal._n â—_o how_o king_n serve_v god_n in_o fear_n how_o &_o in_o what_o sense_n austen_n give_v a_o man_n free_a choice_n or_o will_n read_v in_o his_o book_n of_o chastisement_n &_o grace_n chap._n 1._o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o letter_n to_o marcellus_n chap._n 30._o in_o his_o book_n of_o merit_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n lib._n 2_o cap_n 8._o &_o against_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o pelagius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o every_o man_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o follow_v what_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o in_o religion_n 1._o samuel_n 15._o god_n command_v false_a prophet_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 1._o tim._n 1._o levit._n 24._o num._n 19_o exod._n 32._o 3._o king_n 18_o 4._o king_n 9_o 4._o king_n 11_o 4._o king_n 23_o s._n austin_n opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n dan._n 3._o act._n 5._o act._n 13._o rom._n 12.13_o why_o the_o sword_n be_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n law_n of_o christian_a prince_n concern_v religion_n religion_n of_o idolatry_n measure_v to_o be_v use_v in_o punish_v here_o be_v conclude_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o article_n of_o accusation_n the_o general_a conclusion_n 2._o petr._n 2._o who_o be_v a_o heretic_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o tarpeian_a jupiter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v john_n 16._o the_o queen_n be_v not_o cut_v of_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n body_n dan._n 2._o job._n 12._o 1._o samuel_n 9.10.12.15_o 1._o sam._n 16._o 1._o king_n 11_o 1._o king_n 14_o 1._o king_n 15_o 16._o 2._o king_n 9.10_o god_n use_v the_o